The Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records: A Collective Edition. Vol. 1. The Junius Manuscript

Table of contents :
Preface v
Introduction ix
Bibliography xlv
TEXTS
Genesis 1
Exodus 89
Daniel 109
Christ and Satan 133
NOTES
On Genesis 161
On Exodus 197
On Daniel 218
On Christ and Satan 231

Citation preview

THE ANGLO-SAXON POETIC RECORDS A COLLECTIVE EDITION

I T H E JUN IU S M ANUSCRIPT

THE

JUNIUS MANUSCRIPT EDITED BY

GEORGE PHILIP KRAPP PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH IN COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY

LONDON

GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LIM ITED NEW YORK

COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 1931

Published 1931 A ll R ights R eserved

Printed in the United States of America

PREFACE This book is the first volume in a collective edition, the plan of which includes all the surviving records of Anglo-Saxon poetry. The main body of Anglo-Saxon poetry as it has come down to us is contained in four important miscellany manuscripts, the Junius Manuscript, the Vercelli Book, the Exeter Book, and the Beowulf Manuscript, each of which will constitute a separate volume in this edition. The remaining minor and more or less scattered examples of Anglo-Saxon poetry will be grouped together, in a volume or volumes of their own. In the matter of variant readings, the task of an editor of Anglo-Saxon poetic texts is somewhat simplified by the fact that practically all Anglo-Saxon poetry is preserved in single copies. Such variant readings as an editor may attach to his text must therefore be derived from the great mass of comment which has gradually accumulated in the course of Anglo-Saxon studies. This comment is obviously of very uneven value, and to burden a modern edition with all the extant guesses at reading of the text would be a great waste of both space and effort. It be­ comes necessary therefore to select, and the critical judgment of the editor must be exercised to keep alive these records as illustrious examples of poetic endeavor, not as occasions for stirring the dry bones of antiquated Anglo-Saxon scholarship. With these considerations in mind, the texts of the poems in this edition are kept as free as possible of scholarly intrusions, paleographical, typographical, grammatical, or otherwise illus­ trative and editorial, and the necessary machinery of exposition and interpretation is placed in the introduction and in the notes, where it seems more properly to belong. The two main duties of an editor, that of preserving a faithful record of the manu­ script and that of taking account of all significant contributions to the understanding of the manuscript, it is hoped will be satisfactorily met in this way. At the foot of each page of text, such departures from the manuscript as have appeared on the

vi

PREFACE

page are recorded, whence anyone interested may readily turn to the introduction or to the notes for the further relevant details. In order to keep the volumes within the limits of reasonable size, comment in the introduction and notes has been somewhat rigorously limited to matters pertaining to the establishment of the texts. The text of the poems contained in this volume has been made from the collotype reproductions of the Junius Manuscript in Gollancz’s T h e C x d m o n M a n u s c r i p t (Oxford University Press, 1927). In the very few instances in which the collotypes are not clear, readings have been recorded on the authority of Holthausen, Clubb, and Gollancz, but only when it is so stated. Modern capitalization and punctuation and, except for the use of ð and þ, Ð and p , modern typography have been introduced into the text, and the sectional divisions of the manuscript have been supplemented by further paragraphing for ease in reading. The abbreviations of the manuscript, all very simple, have been resolved without comment, and losses have been indicated by asterisks. Otherwise the text faithfully follows the manu­ script, or if it does not, departures from the manuscript read­ ings are always so noted. The editor takes pleasure in acknowledging the support of the Council for Research in the Humanities of Columbia Uni­ versity in the preparation and publication of this work.

CONTENTS P reface .

.

•

V

I ntroduction .

.

•

ix

B ibliography .

.

•

xlv

TEXTS G enesis .

1

E xodus .

.

•

89

D aniel

.

.

•

109

Christ

and

Satan .

133

.

NOTES On G enesis

161

.

On E xodus

.

On D aniel

.

On C hrist

and

Satan •

197

•

218 ·

·

,

.

231

INTRODUCTION I THE MANUSCRIPT Two names must always be associated with the venerable manuscript, the contents of which are printed in this book, the name of Cædmon as possible author and the name of Franciscus Junius, the earliest of modern scholars to enter on the task of restoring to the world the knowledge of the poetry of the AngloSaxons. The manuscript came into the possession of Junius, a Dutch scholar long resident in England, through Archbishop Ussher, and when in 1654 Junius published at Amsterdam the poems contained in it, he described them as a poetic paraphrase of Genesis and other parts of the Scriptures by the monk Cædmon. 1 The manuscript now rests in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, where it is numbered Junius X I in token of its origin. The connection of Cædmon with the manuscript is less direct than Junius supposed it to be, though certainly less accidental than was that of Junius. No word in the manuscript attributes any part of it to Cædmon, or, for that matter, to any other poet. The opinions of scholars differ as to the date of composition and as to the authorship of the several poems in the manuscript, and these must still be regarded as unsettled questions, but no scholar today believes that the poems were all written by Cædmon or that any part of the manuscript contains the very forms of the words which Cædmon dictated. Yet the content of the manuscript accords so closely with the description of Cædmon as poet given by Bede, especially the first poem in the manuscript, that it requires no stretching of probability to assume that the example and incentive of Caedmon’s own verse accounts in large measure for the existence of these poems, and in con­ sequence, of this manuscript. The manuscript consists of 116 parchment folios, 12¾ inches 1 For the full title of this book, see Bibliography, p. xlv.

X

INTRODUCTION

high and varying from 7 to 7¾inches in width. The pages have been numbered by a modern hand from 1 to 229, the first folio, which carries a full page illustration as frontispiece, not being counted in the numbering. The contents of the several pages in terms of the lines of this edition are given in Table I on p. xxxvi, at the end of this Introduction. Four different hands are readily observable in the handwriting of the manuscript, the first from p. 1 to p. 2 1 2 , the second from p. 213 to p. 215, the third from p. 216 to p. 228, and the fourth only on p. 229. Besides these scribes, account must be taken also of other hands which appear in many corrections, additions, and alterations in the manuscript, in the drawing of ornamental capitals, in the drawing of numerous illustrations accompanying the text, and in comments on these, and in a few marginal nota­ tions of a casual nature. These several groups of minor addi­ tions to the manuscript will be considered separately hereafter. The date of the writing of the first hand in the manuscript has been fixed at about the year 1000. 1 The three other hands belong chronologically to one period, and between these three and the first there was probably a difference of “less than a generation. ” 2 The manuscript as a whole may be dated therefore at about the year 1000. The first scribe wrote the whole of the first three poems in the manuscript, G enesis , E xodus, and D aniel , and the three other scribes wrote Christ and Satan, the concluding poem of the manuscript. The first of the three scribes responsible for Christ and Satan wrote pp. 213-215 of the manuscript (11. 1-124), the second wrote pp. 216-228 (11. 125-709), and the third only the last page, p. 229 (11. 710-729). At the bottom of the illustration on p. 2 of the manuscript appears a small medallion portrait inscribed æ l f w i n e , and accord­ ing to Gollancz, it seems “difficult to ignore the strong probabil­ ity that the Ælfwine of our artist is to be identified with the famous Ælfwine who became abbot of Newminster in 1035.”3 The abbot Ælfwine appears to have been a man of varied 1 See Gollancz, The Cædmon Manuscript, p. xviii. 2 Clubb, Christ and Satan, p. xii. 3 The Cædmon Manuscript, p. xxxv.

INTRODUCTION

xi

intellectual interests, though not much is known about him, and to call him famous perhaps exaggerates his reputation. The bond connecting the Ælfwine of the medallion as the possible patron of this volume with Ælfwine of Newminster at Win­ chester is therefore frail, yet the association of the names is suggestive and plausible. II UNITY OF THE MANUSCRIPT Nothing is known of the reasons for the writing of the manu­ script, but it is obvious that the occasion was considered to be of some importance, and that elaborate preparations were made for the compiling of a large book of Anglo-Saxon poetry. Uni­ form sheets of parchment were prepared, extensive illustrations were arranged for, and a not unskillful scribe was set to work copying the poems. So far indeed as G enesis , E xodus, and D aniel are concerned, there can be no doubt that these are parts of a veritable eleventh century book. Whether these poems were assembled at that time for copying or whether they had already been assembled before they were copied, there seems to be no way of determining. With respect to Christ and Satan, however, there may be some question whether this poem was included in the original design of the compilation. For one thing, it is less harmonious in subject with the other three poems than they are with each other. The change of scribes and general treatment may also be significant, Christ and Satan being much less carefully written and ornamented than the other three poems. There are no illustrations and no blank spaces left for illustrations in the part of the manuscript containing Christ and Satan, except the irrelevant design on p. 225 (see below, p. xvi). I t looks as though interest in the manuscript as a piece of fine book-making had fallen off after the completion of D aniel . On the other hand, perhaps a fully thought out plan was never formed for the whole manuscript. I t may have been intended to grow by accretion. Certainly even the plan as first made was not carried out with rigorous oversight, since after p. 96 there are many blank spaces left for

xii

INTRODUCTION

illustrations, and some for capitals that were never inserted. The addition of Christ and Satan may have been an after­ thought, perhaps even of the patron who commissioned the writing of the first three poems, and the folios on which it is written may have been added to the main body of the book after that had been completed. Yet the folios of Christ and Satan are uniform with those of the rest of the volume, except for the slight difference that they were ruled for and written with 27 lines on a page, and the first 2 1 2 pages were ruled for and written with 26 lines on a page, and the manner in which they are combined with the rest of the volume shows that if Christ and Satan was added later, “the intention, at the time of writing, was to make it an integral portion of the manuscript. ” 1 Perhaps it would be literally truer to modify this statement slightly and to say that if the folios on which Christ and Satan was written were added later, the intention at the time of adding them was to make them an integral part of the manu­ script. But of course the folios might have been prepared before the matter to be written on them was selected. It cannot be supposed, therefore, that the folios containing Christ and Satan were once a separate manuscript which happened to be on hand and which was fortuitously attached, perhaps at a much later date, to the three preceding poems of the Junius Manuscript as we now have it. One may lament the literary judgment of the person who added Christ and Satan to G enesis , E xodus, and D aniel , but there can be little doubt that in doing so, he had the manuscript as a whole before him. It should be noted that Christ and Satan ends on p. 229 of the Junius Manuscript with the statement F i n i t L i b e r I I . A m en . No complementing Liber I is indicated in any preced­ ing part of the manuscript, but the probabilities are that Liber II comprised only Christ and Satan, and that the conclusion of D aniel , now missing in the manuscript, ended with F i n i t or some other indication that the original design or instructions of the copyist had been carried out. G enesis , E xodus, and D aniel would thus have constituted Liber I in the eyes of the person who added Christ and Satan, and who called his addition Liber II. 1 Gollancz, The Cxdmon Manuscript, p. xcix.

INTRODUCTION

xiii

III CORRECTIONS IN THE MANUSCRIPT One other possible bond of connection between Liber II, containing Christ and Satan, and the three other poems of the manuscript, which for convenience we may call Liber I, may be found in the many corrections in the manuscript, perhaps by different hands, but all closely contemporary with the manu­ script. These corrections are most numerous in Liber II, and in Liber II they are much more frequent in the work of the first scribe than in that of the other two. In percentages, the proportion of corrections to the number of lines is 83+ in the work of the first scribe, 19+ in the work of the second scribe, and 52+ in the few final lines written by the third scribe. In Liber I the corrections in Genesis are of most significance, since the number of corrections in E xodus and D aniel is very small, and practically all of them were made by the scribe of Liber I in correction of obvious errors as he wrote. The zeal of the more general corrector, or correctors, apparently ex­ hausted itself on Christ and Satan and G enesis . But the number of corrections in Genesis , including even those made by the scribe himself, is only 4 + per cent of the number of lines, and the early lines of Genesis are much more freely corrected than the remaining much longer portion of the poem. Now if any considerable number of the corrections in G enesis and in Liber II were made by the same person, it is highly improbable that he began with Genesis , gradually stopped correcting until he ceased through E xodus and D aniel , then resumed with very much increased enthusiasm at the beginning of Liber II. It would be much more plausible to suppose that what seemed to him the untidiness of the work of the first scribe in Liber II led some reader of the manuscript to make corrections in this part, that having once begun he continued, though less extensively, through the work of the second and third scribes in Liber II, and even went back to the beginning of the whole manuscript to make a few corrections in the work of the scribe of Liber I. Plausible though this theory may be, its credibility must rest upon positive evidence that the corrector of Liber II actually

xiv

INTRODUCTION

made some of the corrections of Liber I. Clubb thinks that he did, and he declares that whatever may have been the manner in which Liber II first came to be attached to Liber I, “it is clear . . . that at some later time [i.e., later than the writing of Liber I] in the eleventh century the two sections were treated as one book, because there are traces in the Genesis of the hand of the Late West Saxon Corrector who was so active in Christ and Satan .”1 On the contrary, Gollancz is of the opinion that “there is not evidence sufficiently strong to come to any con­ clusion on this similarity of penmanship” between the cor­ rections of Liber II and those of Liber I, and he declares himself unable to endorse the statement that there are traces in G en ­ esis of the hand that made the corrections in Christ and Satan .2 It is true that the evidence from handwriting is slight and inconclusive, that it neither proves nor disproves the assumption that the hand of the corrector of Liber II also appears in Liber I. The evidence of handwriting, however, permits such an as­ sumption, and there are other things to support it. If one cannot be quite certain that the hand of the corrector of Liber II appears in Liber I, one can be more assured that his mind appears there. As has already been pointed out, the corrections in the manuscript are of different kinds. There are, first, corrections of the casual mishaps in writing which befall any scribe, as, for example, b e o rle corrected to b e o rh te , Ge n . 14, g e h lilc u m corrected to g e h w ilc u m , D an . 643, s c e o d e n , Christ and Satan 27, provided with an l ; second are verbal changes and additions, as when h e b b a n is corrected to a h e b b a n , G en . 259, h o f corrected to a h o f, Ex. 253, w e added after n u , D an . 293, and h e changed to h ig , Christ and Satan 191; third are those corrections which may best be designated orthographic, with or without phonetic implications involved, as when s a u l a is altered to s a u læ , Gen . 185, a i d a to e a ld a , Christ and Satan 34, æ c a n to e c a n , i d . 46, h e le ð to h æ le ð , i d . 47. Corrections of the first two kinds appear in about equal proportions throughout the whole manuscript, but corrections of the third kind are much more numerous in Christ and Satan than elsewhere, 1 Christ and Satan, p. xv. 2 The Cxdmon Manuscript, p. xxix.

INTRODUCTION

XV

and in fact appear elsewhere only in the early part of G enesis . They are fairly frequent up to 1. 546 of G enesis , but after that they appear practically not at all. But the important point is that the corrections of this third kind, which must owe their presence to the zeal of a linguistic reformer, and not merely to the logical demands of the text, are remarkably similar in character in Christ and Satan and in the first five hundred lines of G enesis . They are concerned very largely with the spelling of words containing diphthongs, as in l io d g e a r d , cor­ rected to le o d g e a r d , Gen . 229, h i m altered to h e o m , G en . 401, w e o r ð a n altered to w y r ð a n , G en . 261, h w e o r f a n altered to h w y r f a n , Christ and Satan 119, w a l d e n d altered to w e a ld e n d , G e n . 260, f o r w a r d altered to f o r w e a r '5 , Christ and Satan 21; and a great many with the spelling of words in which the corrector exhibits anxiety over the proper use of e and æ , as in te n e altered to t y n e , G e n . 248, a l e f a n altered to a l y f a n , Christ and Satan 115; þ æ g n e altered to þ e g n e , G en . 409, and the reverse, as in Christ and Satan 47, h e le ð corrected to h æ le ð . But striking as these agreements are, the most significant single instance of similarity between the corrections of Liber II and Liber I is to be found in the change of h e o fn e , G en . 339 and G en . 350, by altering final e to o and adding n above the line, giving h e o fn o n , as in Christ and Satan 10, where original h e o fe n e is altered to h e o fe n o n by altering final e to o in the same way and adding n above the line. It would be very remarkable if such an excep­ tional correction should occur independently to two different correctors. I t is of course possible, but highly improbable, that a corrector in G enesis merely followed the model of an earlier corrector in Christ and Satan, though if this was so, he must have had a combined Liber I and Liber II to work with. It by no means follows that all of the corrections in Liber I not made by the scribe were made by the corrector of Liber II, but there seems to be very good reason for supposing that some of them were, and that therefore the book as a whole, both Liber I and Liber II, lay before that first annotator of the text, whoever he was, who occupied himself with it in the eleventh century. The value of the corrections and additions in the manuscript is greater from the orthographic and linguistic point of view

xvi

INTRODUCTION

than it is from that of one interested in establishing the meaning of the text of the poems. There is no indication that the eleventh century reviser or revisers had before them other copies of the texts from which they made their revisions, or that they were led to make their corrections through any desire to restore the readings of the manuscript to what they conceived to be their original forms. In the preparation of this text, the first readings of the scribes have generally been preferred to those of the correctors, but the corrections will repay study and they have all been indicated at their appropriate places at the foot of the page. IV ANGLO-SAXON IN THE ILLUSTRATIONS Some of the numerous illustrations in the manuscript contain lettering in Anglo-Saxon, but only one phrase, that on p. 56, is quoted from the text which the illustrations accompany. As no illustrations are present in the manuscript after p. 96, except an unfinished design on p. 225 which has no relation to the text and is apparently there by accident, it follows that all of the illustrations relate to G enesis . A great many blank spaces were left in Liber I of the manuscript for illustrations which were never filled in, but none in Liber II, which has neither illustrations nor spaces for them. Most of the illustrations in the manuscript are without lettering, though the intention probably was to provide inscriptions for all of them. The Anglo-Saxon and other phrases in the illustrations are as follows: Frontispiece. A full page illustration, with the Latin phrase in a later hand G e n e s is i n a n g lic o at the top. Page 2. God enthroned, with the marginal inscription h æ le n d e s h e h s e ld . Below the illustration is the medallion portrait, with æ lf w i n e inscribed on it, which has already been mentioned. Page 3. Hu se engyl1 ongon ofermod wesan. 1 The MS. has sengyl. This descriptive sentence has been partly cut off by the binder of the manuscript (see Gollancz, The Cædmon Manuscript, p. xxxix).

INTRODUCTION

xvii

Her se hælend gesceop1 helle heom to wite. Her se2 Page 6 . Her he3 gesyndrode wæter and eorðan. Page 7. Her he todælde dæg wið nihte. The word S a l v a to r , in a late hand, appears in a picture of the Deity. Page 9. Her godes englas astigan of heouenan into paradisum. Her drihten gescop adames wif euam. Her drihten gewearp sclep on adam and genam him an rib of þa sidan and gescop his wif of þam ribbe. The name E v a is written above the picture of Eve, and m ic h a e l above a picture of Michael. Page 13. The words q o d d ā m a r e , i.e., q u o d d a m m a r e , “a certain water,” are inscribed on a picture of water with fishes in it. Page 56. Seth wæs sæli. The picture containing these words, which are in a different hand from that in the other inscrip­ tions, is on the same page as G e n . 1138, Seth wæs gesælig. V MINOR ADDITIONS Besides the corrections and additions in the manuscript already mentioned, a few minor details are to be noted: ( a ) At the top of p. 1, above the opening lines of G enesis , a late medieval hand has written G e n e s is i n l i n g u a S a x a n i a . (b ) Occasionally the letters x ƀ appear in the margin of the manu­ script, as on pp. 1 , 2 , etc., and less frequently merely x , as on pp. 11, etc. The letters stand for an abbreviated prayer, x for C h r i s t u s , or some form of this word, and ƀ for some form of b e n e d ic e r e . At the foot of p. 22 the letters x m (misread by various editors as x i i i ) stand in the margin, the m here probably representing some form of the verb m is e r e r i . These prayers appear only in Liber I of the manuscript. They may have been written by the scribe or the illustrator at the beginning of the day’s work, but if so, the custom was not carried through sys1 The MS. has gesce, the rest of gesceop being cut off. s This is an unfinished inscription above a picture of hell. picture stands the word inferni. * her h has been cut off by the binder of the manuscript.

Within the

xviii

INTRODUCTION

tematically even in Liber I. (c) On p. 98 at the lower left margin appear the words h e a l f t r y m t , with a mark probably of abbrevia­ tion above m , and on p. 1 0 0 , h e a l f t m t , with the mark above the t. The abbreviated word stands for t r a m e t, “page,” and the phrase is a direction that the next half page is to be left vacant for the illustrator, as it is in both instances in the manuscript, (d) At the top of p. 164 occurs the phrase t r i b u s a n n i s t r a n s a c t i s , the rest of the page being vacant. (e ) Page 211 is also blank, except that at the bottom appears the word i n n a n . This may refer to the words i n n a n k e a lle , D an . 718, which are on p. 210 of the manuscript, facing this blank page. The word may have been an indication to the illustrator that the passage containing it should be the subject of a full page illustration, i.e., the hand­ writing on the wall, ( f ) On the margin of p. 212, opposite 11. 739-740 of D aniel , stands the phrase e n r e x u e n i t m a n s u e t u s fi'bi s io n f i l i a . 1 (g) At the top of p. 219 stands: o m n i s h o m o p r im u m bo n u m .

VI SECTIONAL DIVISIONS IN THE MANUSCRIPT The general division of the manuscript into Liber I and Liber II has already been described. Each of the four poems of the manuscript begins at the top of a page, but none has a title supplied by the scribe. A late hand has written above the opening of G enesis the words G e n e s is i n l i n g u a S a x a n i a , and a different hand has inserted the words G e n e s is i n A n g l i c o at the top of the full page illustration which serves as frontispiece. But the scribe himself has indicated the openingof Genesis only by capitalizing all of the words in the first line of his text, that is, the first five words of the poem. The first word, VS, has a large, ornamental capital. The beginning of E xoeus is indicated in the same way, but the beginning of D aniel has only the first letter of the first word capitalized, and this capital is a very plain G , probably made by the scribe himself, whereas the ornamental capitals at the beginning of G enesis and E xodus were made by a professional hand. The beginning of 1 The roman letters indicate resolved abbreviations.

INTRODUCTION

xix

Christ and Satan is similar to the beginning of D aniel . Genesis ends on p. 142 with nothing to indicate the ending; E xodus breaks off on p. 171, obviously incomplete, with

nothing again to mark the ending. Only about one-third of p. 142 and of p. 171 was used, the rest of the pages remaining blank. D aniel extends to the foot of p. 212, and is also incomplete, though more of the poem, including the ending, may have been contained on a folio lost between p. 212 and p. 213. Christ and Satan ends on p. 229 with F i n i t L i b e r I I . A m e n . But this poem, in spite of the ending, is also incomplete, though not because anything has been lost, since the writing on this last page occupies only about one-half of the page. Liber I is divided into sections, in all fifty-five, which run continuously through the book. Many of these sections are numbered, and the sectional division is regularly indicated by spacing and capitalization. In general these sectional divisions correspond to natural breakings in the thought, and “it would seem that the sectional divisions, not always correctly indicated by scribes, were originally structural divisions due to the poet, influenced by general considerations as to the approximate length of a reading, say anything from about 50 to 100 lines. ” 1 Liber II is also divided into sections, with numberings of their own. In all there are twelve sections in Liber II; two, three, five, and six are provided with numbers, and all of them with indica­ tion of' sectional division by spacing and capitalization. The sectional divisions in the manuscript are not always happily made, but this may be partly due to the accidents of trans­ mission, though it must be acknowledged also that structure in its larger aspects was never a strong point with Anglo-Saxon poets. The origin and purpose of these structural divisions in AngloSaxon poetic manuscripts remains, however, more or less an open question. The Sections of the manuscript are listed in Table II, pp. xxxix-xl. VII CAPITALIZATION IN THE MANUSCRIPT As in the other Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, the capitals in the Junius Manuscript are relatively infrequent and they are to a 1 Gollancz, The Cædmon Manuscript, p. xxxii.

XX

INTRODUCTION

large extent sporadic. They are of two kinds, large capitals and small capitals. The large capitals are used at the beginnings of poems or sections in poems, and nowhere else in the manuscript. They usually run through a whole word, sometimes through several words. The first five words of G e n e s is are all written with large capitals. Many of these large initial capitals in the manuscript are elaborately ornamental and were probably done by the same person who drew most of the illustrations and who presumably had general charge of the decoration of the book. The last of these elaborate ornamental capitals appears on p. 143, at the opening of E x o d u s . After that, spaces for large capitals are vacant or the capitals were supplied in plainer style, probably by the scribe. Nothing further need be said about these large capitals at the beginnings of poems and sections in poems. The practice of the manuscript in this respect is regular and obvious. But the small capitals, though less conventionally used, are more significant. They are not the work of the professional illustrator of the manuscript, but of the scribes themselves as they wrote. They are not systematically used, but when they appear it is almost always possible to see a definite purpose in their use. Proper names are sometimes but not systematically capitalized. Most frequently the small capitals are logical and mark the beginning of a minor division in the narrative, that is, of a paragraph. But in G e n . 198-205 the word i n c is capitalized three times, apparently for emphasis. In G e n . 279-288 the pronoun i c is capitalized four times, evidently to emphasize the parallelism of phrase in this passage. In G e n . 2617-2619 the word o ð r e is capitalized twice to enforce the antithesis. In G e n . 715 and 2750 the connective o ð þ æ t is capitalized, and in 1. 1248 a section begins with this word, ornamented with a large capital. Here again the capital seems to mark a rhetorically emphatic word. 1 In the first three poems of the manuscript, the use and the relative frequency of small capitals are about the same, though in D a n ie l the scribe seems to have been more systematic than in the other two poems. In almost every instance in which the 1 Gollancz, The Caedmon Manuscript, p. xxx, notes that two sections in the manuscript of B e o w u l f start with this same word.

INTRODUCTION

XXI

scribe has used a small capital, modern custom would agree, except perhaps in the case of N a l l e s , D an . 529, and W e a r ð , D an . 604, and even in these two words the capitals may very well suit the taste of many modern readers. In Christ and Satan the first scribe uses small capitals freely, but the second scribe very sparingly. The few lines written by the third scribe indicate that he would have used small capitals abundantly if he had written more. These small capitals throughout the manuscript will repay study, and a full list of them will be found in Table III at the end of this Introduction. V III ABBREVIATIONS IN THE MANUSCRIPT The abbreviations in the manuscript are relatively few in number and are for the most part of familiar types. The common way of indicating abbreviations is by a stroke above the letter before the omitted latter, as in G en . 185, e n g lū g lic e , for e n g lu m g e lic e . But abbreviations in datives like e n g lu m , though not uncommon in the manuscript, are by no means the regular practice, and the abbreviated form g lic e is very unusual. Apparently the scribe abbreviated here in order not to start a new line, which would have run into an illustration. We may infer from this that the illustration on this page (p. 9) was drawn before the scribe wrote his text. At various other places we can see the scribe resorting to abbreviation under the momentary pressure of the necessity of gaining space. But this is not in general characteristic of the scribal habit in the manuscript. The only two words that are consistently abbre­ viated in the manuscript are a n d and þ æ t . The abbreviation for a n d is regularly 7 . Only once or twice is this word written out as a conjunction, as o n d , G en . 1195, and in G en . 1335. In this second passage it is probable that the scribe first wrote ⁊ n d , by mistake, and then corrected his error by changing ⁊ into 0 as the easiest way of disguising the miswritten symbol. This abbreviation is also frequently used in forms of a n d s w a r u , a n d s w a r i a n , but only three times in other and-compounds: in a n d g ie tta c e n , G en . 1539; a n d s a c a , Ex. 503; and a n d le o f a n ,

xxii

INTRODUCTION

Whether the abbreviation should be resolved as a n d or o n d is perhaps a matter of indifference, and the practice of the manuscript in the writing of a or o before n d in other words is certainly far from consistent. If the conjunc­ tion had been always, or frequently, written out, no doubt the same inconsistency would have appeared in its spelling. The regular abbreviation for þ æ t is ꝥ , and this abbreviation stands only for þ æ t in the manuscript. There are a few occurrences of the abbreviation in passages in which it might stand for some­ thing else, for example D an . 189, p h ie , which is a little more readily explicable as þ e h ie , “who,” than as þ æ t h ie , or D an . 717, where þ a would seem a little more appropriate than þ æ t . But when one recalls the almost unlimited opportunities the scribe had for writing the abbreviation for þ a , þ e , or other forms besides þ æ t , and did not do so, it is unreasonable to interpret the abbre­ viation in these few doubtful cases as meaning anything other than þ æ t . If þ æ t for the abbreviation seems at any time an inappropriate form, the difficulty must be surmounted by emendation, not by a special interpretation of the abbreviation. Christ

and

Satan 520.

IX PUNCTUATION IN THE MANUSCRIPT There is a good deal of punctuation of one kind and another in the manuscript. A dot under a letter is frequently used to indicate that the letter thus marked is to be deleted. Ends of sections in the manuscript sometimes have a distinctive mark, though not always, and there are a few other occurrences of sporadic punctuation in the manuscript. Attention has al­ ready been called to the use of small capitals at the beginnings of paragraphs, and this also may be considered a kind of punc­ tuation. But the two most abundantly used marks of punctua­ tion are accents over words, and dots marking the hemistich divisions of the lines of verse. This latter is obviously a metrical punctuation, and it is used with remarkable regularity and correctness throughout the whole manuscript. Ordinarily it consists merely of a dot between one hemistich and the following hemistich, but sometimes there is a dot and also a

INTRODUCTION

xxiii

check-like mark above the dot, or occasionally beneath the dot. A few lines from p. 18 (G e n . 345 ff.) will best illustrate these uses: • sátan siððan Yhét hine þære swéartan helle V grúndes gyman · nalles wið god winnan ⁊ Sátán máðelode · sorgiende spræc · se ðe helle forð · healdan sceolde · gieman þæs grundes · wæs ær godes engel · hwit on heofne1 · oð hine his hyge forspéon · ⁊ his ofer métto · éalra swiðost · ꝥ he ne wolde V wereda drihtnes · word wurðian · The impression of a slightly unsystematic but on the whole quite definite metrical punctuation which one derives from these lines is confirmed by further examination of the manuscript. Only rarely is the manuscript punctuation an unsafe guide to the metrical reading, as on p. 39 (G e n . 839) where the manu­ script reads • uton gan on þysne weald · innan · on þisses holies hleo · with i n n a n set off by itself probably because the word was emphatic or because the scribe was disturbed by the unusually long half-line in which the word occurs. Again on p. 123 (Gen . 2600) the scribe was misled apparently by the slightly unusual word order of the passage, thus writing Hie dydon swa druncnum · eode seo yldre to · instead of Hie dydon swa · druncnum eode · seo yldre to · This metrical punctuation must obviously have been of the very greatest assistance to anyone who undertook to read the poems of the manuscript aloud, and it is still helpful. The accent marks of the manuscript are not so systematically employed as the metrical marks, and indeed the purpose of them is often far from clear. They are not used consistently to mark long vowels, for short vowels frequently have accent marks, nor to mark the alliterating or metrically stressed syllables of the lines, nor to make emphatic logically or rhetorically im­ portant words in a passage. Apparently they were used for any of these purposes, when it struck the fancy of the scribe so to use them. But whatever may have been the purpose of 1Altered to heofnen.

xxiv

INTRODUCTION

accent marks in other Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, in the Junius Manuscript at least, the accent marks seem to be used more frequently for rhetorical emphasis than for any other purpose. A complete record of these very numerous accent marks cannot be attempted here, but for illustration all the accents on a single page (p. 14 of the manuscript, G en . 11.246-270) are given: téne (1. 247), his (1. 250), gewit (1. 250), gesétt (1. 252), hie (1. 252), gesiéliglice (1. 252), swá (1. 253α), his (1. 253), lét (1. 253), him (h 254), f (1. 255), lóf (1- 256), dýran (1. 257), his (1. 2576), læte (Ί. 258), ác (1. 259), awénde il. 259), hit (1. 259), him (1. 259), óngán (1. 259), him (1. 259), úp (1. 259), síteð (1. 260), ón (1. 260), hé (1 . 261), né (1. 261), his (1 . 262), ófermod (1 . 262), áhóf (1. 263), hís (1. 263), héte (1. 263), ongéan (1. 264), hís (1. 265), lie (1. 265), né (1. 266), hé il. 266), hís il. 266), géongordome (1. 267), þúhte (1. 268), máran (1. 269), sé (1. 270), gód (1. 270). Occasionally a double accent is found, as in m e n (G en . 451), bearnas (G en . 460), but these are rare, whereas the single accents are extraordinarily numerous and extraordinarily varied in their application. Although the accents occur throughout the whole manuscript, in both Liber I and Liber II, they are very unevenly distributed. Sometimes there will be no accents throughout an extensive passage, and when the accents do occur they often come together in groups. It is quite possible that some of the accents were put in by other hands than those of the scribes, perhaps by various readers as interpretations of their reading of the manuscript. X UNITY OF THE POEMS IN THE MANUSCRIPT 1. Genesis

By common consent, G enesis has always been accepted as an appropriate title for this poem. I t is, in effect, a versification of the first book of the Old Testament, though it carries the story only from the Creation to the sacrifice of Isaac, that is, through the 13th verse of the 22d chapter. But there is no telling how much more may have been contained in the poem as

INTRODUCTION

XXV

originally written, and how much may possibly have been lost. The sequence of events follows the Old Testament narrative without deliberate reorganization or reconstruction of the material, and the plan of the poem permitted therefore the versification of the whole of Genesis without violation of any artistic unity. The text of the poem as it is preserved in the Junius Manu­ script is a composite of the work of at least two different poets. The main body of the text, extending from 1.1 to 1. 234 and from 1. 852 to the end is commonly known as Genesis A, or the Older Genesis. The passage from 1. 235 to 1. 851 is known as Genesis B, or the Later Genesis. 1 Genesis B may certainly be regarded as an interpolation in Genesis A. The evidence that it is an interpolation was cogently presented by Sievers in D e r H e l i a n d u n d d i e a n g e ls ä c h s is c h e G e n e s is (1875). Sievers pointed out the great difference in tone and in detail between Genesis A and Genesis B, and he came to the conclusion that Genesis B was not the original work of an Anglo-Saxon poet, but a translation into Anglo-Saxon from an Old Saxon poem, no longer extant, written by the author of the Old Saxon H eliand in the early part of the ninth century. By a happy accident of discovery, this theory was placed beyond question when a fragment of the Old Saxon poem of which the Anglo-Saxon is a translation was found in 1894 in the Vatican Library . 2 The Old Saxon fragment contains twenty-five lines and one word of the twenty-sixth, corresponding to G e n . 791-817. The Anglo-Saxon translation follows the Old Saxon so closely that all thought of accidental 1 Sievers, Beiträge L, 426, would make a threefold division of the text: 11. 1-234, Genesis A, in which he finds some slight but genuine survivals of Caedmon’s work as revised by a later Genesis poet; 11. 235-851, Genesis B; and 11. 852 to the end, Genesis C, which he thinks has not the slightest connection with Caedmon. These views were more fully elaborated by Sievers in “Caedmon und Genesis,” Britannica (Förster Festschrift), 1929, pp. 57-84. See also Klaeber, Anglia LIII, 225-234. 2 See Zangemeister und Braune, Bruchstücke ’der altsächsischen Bibel­ dichtung, Heidelberg, 1894. In a review of this book, ZfdPh. XXVII (1895), 534-538, Sievers modified his earlier opinion as to the authorship of the OS. fragment and was inclined to regard it as the work of a pupil and imitator of the Heliand poet.

xxvi

INTRODUCTION

similarity or mere imitation is excluded. It may be taken as established, therefore, that Genesis B could not have been written before the early ninth century. Intercourse between the Saxons of the Continent and the Anglo-Saxons was not uncommon at this time, and no special knowledge of Old Saxon would be needed to enable an Anglo-Saxon to translate from that language into his own. I t is quite possible, indeed, that the translation was one of the many effects of the cosmopol­ itan activity at Alfred’s court in the second half of the ninth century. No direct evidence is available for dating Genesis A, the Older Genesis, although the end of the seventh or the beginning of the eighth century is generally accepted as a probable time for the original composition-of the poem. Sarrazin has en­ deavored, on the evidence of meter, to show that Genesis A is older than B eowulf and, in fact, the oldest English literary monument. 1 Klaeber, on the evidence of apparent borrowings, also decided that Genesis A was older than B eowulf .2 On the other hand, Jovy was disposed to consider B eowulf the older of the two poems, 3 while Blackburn thought Genesis A younger than B eowulf, E xodus, and D aniel .4 The same uncertainty rules concerning the other poems of the manuscript. Although Blackburn gave E xodus as later than B eowulf, Klaeber, working from parallel passages, considered E xodus the older poem of the two. 5 D aniel , except for the interpolated Prayer and Song, is, according to Thomas, older than B eowulf,6 and, according to Hofer, younger than Genesis A. 7 But all the arguments for relative chronology remain indecisive, through the conflicting results to be obtained by the application of different criteria. The language of Genesis A as it is preserved is, in general, West Saxon of a later period than 700, but there occur in the recorded text of the poem a number of forms which are 1 Englische Studien XXXVIII, 170-195. 2 Englische Studien XLII, 321-338. 3 Bonner Beiträge V, 27. 4 Exodus and Daniel, p. xxiii. 6 Modern Language Notes X XXIII, 218-224. 6 Modern Language Review VIII, 537-539. 'Anglia XII, 191-199.

INTRODUCTION

xxvii

commonly accounted for as indications of an original Anglian dialect in which the poem was composed and which were blurred over when the poem was transcribed into West Saxon. If the poem was written in the north of England, about the year 700, time and theme fit so exactly the description of Cædmon as poet given by Bede that the ascription of the poem to Cædmon might seem to be beyond cavil. On the whole, however, modern scholars have hesitated to assign even Genesis A to Cædmon, preferring rather to characterize it as Cædmonian, or of the school of Cædmon. Nevertheless the argument is by no means all on one side. “Having weighed all the evidence,” declares Gollancz, “having tested and investigated all the points at issue, I can find nothing against the authen­ ticity of Genesis A, including even the paraphrases of the genealogies, as the work of Cædmon. ” 1 Against this may be placed Sievers’ characterization of the notion of Cædmon as the inventor of a B u c h e p o s as one of the most wrong-headed delusions that philology has ever fallen into .2 2. E xodus

Though long custom has established E xodus as the title for the second poem in the Junius Manuscript, the name is not well chosen. For E xodus is not in intent merely a paraphrase of the second book of the Old Testament as G enesis is of the first. On the contrary it is a carefully organized epic narrative, single in time, in place, and in action. The story moves directly to its climax in the passing of the Red Sea, and it ends swiftly after the destruction of the Egyptians. The conclusion is lacking, but if we may judge from the feeling for structure exhibited in the poem as a whole, not much can have been lost. The internal evidence of style also separates E xodus sharply from G enesis . The main source of E xodus is the second book of the Old Testament; but of the Old Testament narrative, the poem uses only chapters xiii and xiv, with some brief allusions to earlier 1 The Cædmon Manuscript, p. lxii. 2 Beitrage L (1927), 426. See also his article “Cædmon und Genesis,’1 in Britannica (Förster Festschrift), 1929, pp. 57-84.

xxviii

INTRODUCTION

and to later events in the life of Moses. A question of inter­ polation is raised in E xodus as in Genesis by the presence in E xodus of 11. 362-446, which tell first, briefly, the story of Noah’s Flood, and then at greater length the story of Abraham and Isaac. This digression is greater than many critics have thought to be appropriate in a story of the passing of the Red Sea, but it is not indefensible. The poet of E xodus has been telling the story of a great flood, the flood which drowned the evil Egyptians. What more natural than that he should pause, having passed the highest point of interest in his narrative, to tell about that other great flood which drowned the whole race of wicked men, and that having spoken of Noah, he should proceed to Abraham, with whom also, as with Noah and Moses, God made a covenant and to whom he gave the promise of the land of Canaan. I t will be observed that this episode of Noah’s Flood and the story of Abraham, is treated in a somewhat simpler style than the rest of the poem, and perhaps it is not too much to suppose that the poet of E xodus, with his sensitiveness to style, consciously reverted in this passage of falling action in his poem to that older manner of the Cædmonian poetry as appropriate to an episode properly belonging to the story of Genesis . Viewed in this light, the story of Noah’s Flood and of Abraham in E xodus is not an inept interpolation, but an evidence of the artistic skill of the poet. After this quieter episode, the poet returns to his original theme and manner, and except for the loss of some possibly few final lines, the poem closes with no effect of incompleteness or disorganization. 1 In connection with the latter part of the poem, however, further question has been raised, not as to interpolation, but as to possible displacement of parts. After the episode of Noah and Abraham, the poet returns to his main theme, which he 1 Blackburn, Exodus and Daniel, p. 54, thinks it possible that the scribe was copying a defective manuscript and that in the original copy the poet made the transitions to and from this digression more fully and explicitly. But there is no evidence that he did so, and episodic passages like this are frequently allusive and compact. Gollancz, The Cædtnon Manuscript, p. lxxii, says that though the passage may seem a digression and so have the appearance of an interpolation, it is in his opinion “an integral part of the poet’s elaboration of his theme.”

INTRODUCTION

xxix

develops descriptively, ending with the account of the complete destruction of the Egyptians, corresponding to Genesis xiv. 28, and with a final statement, 1. 515, “They have striven against God.” The poem, as a poem, might have ended here, but as a versification of chapters xiii-xiv of Exodus it would have been incomplete, since there are three more verses in chapter xiv. As the poem stands in the manuscript, however, the poet does not proceed directly to the material of these three verses. On the contrary, the poem takes a glance into the future: “After that, Moses spake lasting counsels to the Israelites on the seashore. ” 1 Or Þ a n o n , 1. 516, might be translated “at a later time,” “after­ wards,” since there is no indication that what Moses said was said to the army at the moment of victory, nor is the matter of this passage immediately relevant or contained in chapter xiv of Exodus. I t seems to be indeed a reference to Deuteronomy and to Moses as the lawgiver, an allusion therefore to matter far in advance of the theme of this poem. The allusion is very brief, however, for the poet passes quickly into a general homiletic mood, and this passage ends at 1. 548 with a picture of the joys of heaven. Then follows a second passage, 11. 549-580, in which Moses actually does address the army briefly, calling their attention to the fulfillment of the Lord’s promise on this day. The passage continues through 1. 579 with an account of the exultation of the children of Israel—they praised the Lord, the warriors raised a song of glory, the women in turn, the greatest of folk-bands, sang a battle hymn with reverent voices. But the words of this song are not given, and apparently we have here a brief and not very exact allusion to the Song of Moses, in Exodus xv, for in the poem it is the Hebrew men and women who sing the song, not Moses. I t seems quite evident that the poet avoided entering on the matter of Exodus xv, perhaps feeling—and rightly—that though the Song of Moses was excellent material for elaboration into poetry, it did not properly belong to his poem. Then comes a third passage, 11. 1 This reference to the seashore should not be connected with the destruc­ tion of the Egyptians, but with Deuteronomy i. 1, where it is said that Moses spoke to all Israel “in the plain over against the Red Sea.” See 1. 519, note.

XXX

INTRODUCTION

580-590, which concludes the poem and in which the poet returns once more to the main theme, with emphasis now on the spoiling of the Egyptians dead upon the seashore. This corresponds to Exodus xiv. 30. The remaining verse, if it was utilized, as it may well have been in the lost concluding lines, would have returned to Moses as leader of the Israelites and servant of the Lord, thus linking the end of the poem with the beginning. But the question has been raised whether this third passage, 11. 580-590, was at the end of the poem as the poet wrote it, and whether these lines ought not to be joined directly to the preceding passage in which the final overthrow of the Egyptians has been described in detail, that is, to the passage ending at 1. 515. Thus Gollancz maintains1 that these three passages are all “integral parts of the poem, but have by some mischance been copied in the wrong order. We should expect that imme­ diately after the overthrow of the Egyptians, the poet would describe how Israel was thus saved from the Egyptians, how they saw the Egyptians dead upon the seashore, how they ‘feared the Lord, and believed the Lord, and his servant Moses,’ Exodus xiv. 30, 31, the verses preceding the song of Moses.” All of this Gollancz thinks is contained in 11. 580-590, and he would therefore place 11. 580-590 after 1. 515; 11. 549-579, the speech of Moses to the army, he would place after 1. 590; and 11. 516-548, the forward glance at Moses as the lawgiver, he would place after 1. 579, as the conclusion of the poem. In other words, Gollancz would reverse the position of these passages, placing them in the order (3) 11. 580-590, (2) 11. 549-579, (1) 11. 516-548. In this interpretation the poem would be finished at the end of 11. 516-548, these lines being intended “as a fitting epilogue—Moses is the hero of the epic, and in the story of his achievements as general is added the glorification of his teaching as set forth in Deuteronomy.” That this would have been a possible arrangement of the material of the poem cannot be denied, but it is doubtful if we are doing the poet a service in thus rearranging the text. Gol­ lancz maintains that this new arrangement makes the poem “an organic whole,” but does not the placing of 11. 516-548 at 1 The Csedmon Manuscript, p. lxxv.

INTRODUCTION

xxxi

the end make it less a whole than the present arrangement? To have told the exciting story of the drowning of the Egyptians and then to end with a general allusion to Moses as lawgiver, would have been an anticlimax. But the rearrangement is even worse, for the allusion to Moses as lawgiver is only a small part of 11, 516-548, and the main part of this passage is but commonplace, homiletic amplification. In its present position after 1. 515 it is appropriate enough. Just as in the earlier passage about Noah and Abraham, the poet had stopped for a momentary glance backward, so now he stops for a momentary glance forward, but only a glance, for his present concern is with Moses as captain, not as lawgiver. He therefore quickly passes on to that kind of didactic sermonizing which is so frequent as episodic embellishment in Anglo-Saxon poetry, and when this is ended, he comes back to Moses in the address of Moses to the Israelites, and in conclusion to the gathering of the booty, their rightful due, from the bodies of the dead Egyptians. The date of composition of E xodus cannot be determined exactly, and it can be determined relatively, as has been pointed out, p. xxvi, only with some degree of probability. As to authorship, little can be said except that for stylistic reasons it seems scarcely credible that the poet or poets who wrote Genesis A, in spite of the many excellences in their kind of that poem, could have written E xodus. 3. D aniel

The central figure of this poem is Daniel, as it is of the Old Testament book upon which the poem is based. The poem utilizes materials from the Vulgate, Daniel i-v, ending with the Feast of Belshazzar. I t opens with a conventional epic formula, followed by a short account of the Jews in Jerusalem (11.1-45), as introductory to the main narrative. I t is incomplete at the end, probably through loss in the manuscript. The subject matter of the missing part was presumably Daniel’s interpreta­ tion of the writing on the wall and the account of the slaying of Belshazzar. This would have made a fitting climax for the poem, and it seems improbable that the poem ever comprised a paraphrase of all of the Vulgate Daniel. The story moves

xxxii

INTRODUCTION

along in regular order, except that 11. 279-439 have the appear­ ance of being an interruption. These lines constitute a kind of lyric interlude in the general narrative course of the poem. The main content of them is the Prayer of Azariah and the Song of the Three Children, with the necessary connecting lines between these and other parts of the poem. The first of these two lyric passages, that is, 11. 279-361, Gollancz regards an an interpolation and as the work of some other poet.1 He believes that the poet of D aniel intentionally omitted this passage from his paraphrase, and that someone else made good the omission by inserting here a version of the Prayer already extant in an Anglo-Saxon poem. This interpolated passage was taken from a poem which has fortunately been preserved in the Exeter Book and is now commonly entitled A zarias. There can be no question of the practical identity of the A zarias and the D aniel versions of the Prayer, but just how the one is related to the other is not quite so certain. I t is clear, however, that the Prayer is awkwardly fitted into the poem D aniel . Gollancz thinks the proper place for it was after 1. 231, when the children had just been put into the fiery furnace, but that the scribe who interpolated the Prayer made a mistake and placed it after 1. 278, with the result that a prayer for aid is sung after the aid had been given. The interpola ter continued the interpolated passage to 1. 3566, and continued it too long, since 11. 3356-356a repeat what the D aniel poet had already paraphrased, 11.232 fl., the account of the angel and of the pleasant summer weather in the fiery furnace. With 1. 3566 we apparently return to the words of the poet of D aniel , 11. 3566-361 leading up to the introduction of the Song of the Three Children. This may be the right explanation of the presence of the Prayer in D aniel , but it should be pointed out that even if the Prayer had been interpolated, or inserted by the poet himself, after 1. 231, it would still have been awkward to have this somewhat long and irrelevant lyric thrust in just at a moment of high suspense in the action. The Song of the Three Children, 11. 362-408, corresponds to the Benedicite in the Vulgate, Daniel iii. 52-90, the Benedicite 1T h e

C æ dm on M a n u s c r ip t,

p. Ixxxvi.

INTRODUCTION

x x x iii

proper beginning with verse 57. This Song follows the Prayer in the Exeter Book Azarias as in D aniel , but the differences between the Azarias Song and the D aniel Song are so great as to make of them separate versions of the same material. The D aniel Song cannot be an interpolation, therefore, as the D aniel Prayer may well be, though the evidence of phrasing indicates that the two versions of the Song are not independent of each other. The doubtful point is, which is the earlier of the two versions? Gollancz thinks that the poet of A zarias knew and in some details followed the version of the poet of D aniel .1 The earlier investigations of the question arrived at no convinc­ ing results, and perhaps the whole matter may be said to be still open for consideration.2 For if it is true that D aniel is in­ debted to Azarias for the Prayer of Azariah, i.e., D an. 279-361, and A zarias is indebted to D aniel for some of the phrasing of the Song of the Three Children, the possibilities obviously become more numerous than those of simple borrowing and interpolating. We may have to do with different poems and versions by the same author, or with collaboration, or with dependence on common sources. The Song of the Three Children corresponds to the Benedicite in the Vulgate, Daniel iii. 57-90, but neither the poet of A zarias nor the poet of D aniel used the Vulgate version of the Bene­ dicite, but a Canticle version which differed in a number of respects from the Vulgate version.3 A copy of this Canticle version, in Latin with an interlinear Anglo-Saxon gloss, is readily accessible in Sweet’s O ld e s t E n g l i s h T e x t s , pp. 414-415, among the hymns in the Vespasian Psalter, where it is entitled H y m n u m t r i u m p u e r o r u m . The Vulgate passages which under­ lie the Prayer of Azariah and the Song of the Three Children are not present in the authorized English Bible. 4. Christ

and

Satan

The vexed question of unity raises its head again in connection with the fourth and last poem in the Junius Manuscript. So 1 The Csedmon Manuscript, pp. xc-xci. 2 See Blackburn, Exodus and Daniel, p. xxiv. 3 See Steiner, Heber die Interpolation im angelsächsischen Gedichte Daniel (1889), pp. 21-25.

xxxiv

INTRODUCTION

far as the record of the manuscript goes, there is nothing to indicate that this is not a single unified poem. It begins in the usual way and it is divided into sections in the same manner as the other poems of the manuscript. The opening lines are a slight variation of the customary Anglo-Saxon epic formula for the beginning of a poem. And the poem is so uniform in con­ tent, in manner, and in language, that no separation into parts of different origin is indicated on these grounds. The chief reason for doubting the unity of the poem, for viewing it, as some have done, as a loose collection of fragments, has been found in the vague continuity of the narrative or structural interest in the poem. Grein treated the poem as a unit in the B i b li o t h e k (1857), and was the first to give to it the title Christ and Satan. In his revision of Grein, Wülker (1894) divided the poem into three parts, each with a title of its own. The first part, 11. 1-364, he called Die Klagen der Gefallnen Engel, the second part, 11. 365-662, he called Christi Höllenfahrt, Auferstehung, Himmelfahrt und Kommen zum Jüngsten Gericht, and the third part, 11. 663-729, he called Versuchung Christi. These titles were well chosen, and they serve to call attention to the fact that whatever continuity the poem has, it is not that of a sustained narrative. Clubb prefers Grein’s single title for the poem, but in his analysis of the structure of it, he recognizes the appropriateness of Wülker’s three divisions, which he designates as Part I, The Laments of the Angels who rebelled against Christ and fell from Heaven; Part II, Events in the career of Christ from the Crucifixion to the Last Judgment; and Part III, The Temptation of Christ. Another arrangement proposes that these three parts be placed in the order I, III, II, in order to improve the logical coherence of the parts.1 Gollancz likewise approves the three main divisions of the poem, though he thinks the second division should end with 1. 596 and the third begin with 1. 597. I t is obvious therefore that Christ and Satan does not contain a simple story, like Genesis , E xodus, and D aniel , that in fact it is not primarily a narrative poem. It is better described as a set of lyric and dramatic amplifications of a 1 R. L. Greene, Modern Language Notes XLIII (1928), 108-110.

INTRODUCTION

XXXV

number of Biblical and legendary themes of a familiar character, as a poem therefore more in the manner of Cynewulfian than in that of Cædmonian verse. In a poem of this kind one would not look for as obvious a structural form as would be expected in a narrative poem. Clubb makes a good case for the poem as “the product of a single molding spirit.”1 Gollancz also sees in the poem “a unity with three divisions,” and he detects “the same type of mind at work in the various sections forming Book II of the manuscript, and the same unusual theological knowledge and outlook.”2 I t is quite probable that the poet began to write without a developed plan in his mind, that his design grew as he wrote, and it is possible also that the poem was still in a growing and formative stage when the manuscript from which the extant copy was made passed out of the hands of the poet. No single source has been found for Christ and Satan as a whole, and it is probable that it never had one. The first part, containing the laments of the fallen angels, rests upon the later legendary development of this theme, and upon the meager statements of the Old Testament. But there is little evidence that the poet in this part of his poem “was drawing from Latin documents, either Scriptural, apocryphal, or patristic.”3 A number of parallels indicate that the poet was well acquainted with the Cynewulfian poems, and certain similarities between Christ and Satan and Guthlac A seem best accounted for as the result of the use of a common source. The second part is mainly occupied with the theme of the Harrowing of Hell, the Resurrection, the Ascension (the second part ending here, at 1. 596, according to Gollancz), and the Judgment Day. The general tone of this part of the poem, as well as the similarity it bears to certain extant examples of homiletic literature, suggests that this part of the poem may have had a homily for Easter Sunday as its source.4 No homily which exactly fits the situation has been found, however, and perhaps it is not neces­ 1 Christ and Satan, p. lvi. 2 The Csedmon Manuscript, p. cv. 3 Clubb, Christ and Satan, p. xxxii. 4 See Clubb, ibid., pp. xxxiv if.

xxxvi

INTRODUCTION

sary to look for one. For manifestly an ecclesiastic as well supplied with good pulpit material as the poet of Christ and Satan must have been could easily write his own Easter homily—at the same time that he was writing his poem. In the third part of the poem, apart from passages which seem to be due to his own imagination, the poet “would seem to have depended upon his well-stocked, but not especially accurate, memory of Gospel story.”1 With respect to authorship, the most definite thing that can be said is that Christ and Satan was not written by Cædmon and is not a Caedmonian poem. Its closest literary relations are with Cynewulfian poetry, and this connection is important also in determining the date of composition of the poem. It seems most probable that the poem was written in the eighth century, but according to Clubb, what we know does not “war­ rant assigning a more precise period for the composition of Christ and Satan than 790-830. ”2 XI T able I CONTENTS OF THE PAGES OF THE MANUSCRIPT G e n e s is

Page 1 2 4

5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Line 1 Us 33 ham 49 Him

82 Wæron 114 and 135 pa 169 Ne 186 þa 206 pa 210 fremum 235 ac 246 Hæfde

to

Line 32 norðdæle 48 meahtan 81 dreamhæbbendra 114 arærde 134 grund 168 gefetero 185 gelice 205 eall 209 gefylled 234 nemnað 245 woldon 270 mihte

1 Clubb, Christ and Satan, p. xli. 2 Christ and Satan, p. lx.

Page Line to 15 271 folcgestælna 16 297 ealra 17 309 Forþon 18 325 brand 19 358 on 21 389 Ac 22 409 Gif 23 442 Angan 24 476 heofon 25 491 Wearp 26 521 þas 27 552 swa 28 585 geornlice

Line 296 habban 309 deoflum 324 tomiddes 358 hean 388 geweald 408 þencean 441 lare 476 hean 490 wann 521 hearra 552 wyrð 585 ic 598 com

INTRODUCTION Z7«e to 29 599 Heo 30 628 -foncyninges 32 663 Hwæt 33 694 -weald 34 730 nu 35 731 Forþon 36 763 sceolde 37 765 simon 38 800 sorgian 39 830 þu 40 842 sæton 42 872 Him 43 907 tredan 45 939 Hwæt 46 952 No

Page

47 48 49 50 52 55 56 57 58 59 60 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 7.2 73 74

972 Oðer 994 of 1026 lastas 1036 Him 1063 Se 1101 micel 1128 Him 1143 Him 1159 J>a 1176 mondreama 1196 and 1215 folc 1237 Hæfde 1257 sare 1297 cucra 1314 Noe 1327 Da 1362 drihten 1363 Him 1403 þæt 1407 þa 1443 þæt 1482 on 1497 þa

75 1521 Ælc 76 1559 sohte

L in e

628 heo663 willað 694 ge730 witod 731 forleton 763 bitresta 764 læg 799 magon 830 gesawe 841 weald 871 nacod 907 bearm 938 scealt 951 healdeð 971 willgebroðor 993 swa 1026 ic 1035 hweorfan 1062 burhstede 1100 wracu 1127 sceolde 1142 sceolde 1158 woce 1176 lange 1196 land 1214 læfde 1236 gewat 1256 hafað 1297 gehwilc 1313 mare 1326 beatað 1362 weroda 1362 abead 1403 buton 1406 cyning 1443 tealde 1481 ætywan 1496 lafe 1520 sawldreore 1559 fela 1584 recede

Page

L in e

77 1584 Hie 78 1588 Da 79 1608 mid

xxxvii to

L in e

1588 Iafeð 1608 blæd 1648 eorðbuend 80 1648 Ebrei 1691 meah81 1691 -te 1696 spræce 82 1697 Toforan 1718 bearnum 83 1719 pa 1758 wæstme 84 1758 þam 1766 gefylled 85 1767 Him 1793 helme 86 1793 Him 1830 wraðra 1865 geðread89 1830 sum ne 90 1866 brego 1901 sibgebyrdum 91 1901 þu 1938 leodþeawum 92 1938 Loth 1973 to93 1973 -geanes 2009 Mægð 94 2009 siðedon 2045 þa 95 2045 Abraham 2082 Domasco 96 2083 unfeor 2095 geræsde 97 2096 pa 2129 folce 98 2130 feoh 2167 reordode 2181 maeg 99 2168 Meda 100 2182 ræd 2219 frofre 101 2219 ongann 2238 worden 2258 pen102 2239 ongan 2276 tearig103 2258-den 104 2276 -hleor 2298 spræce 2303 sægde 105 2299 pa 2337 mære 106 2304 pa 107 2338 Abraham 2376 þa 2381 fremman 108 2376 seolf 2417 swefyl 109 2382 pa 110 2417 and 2418 folce 2440 forlæt 111 2419 Weras 2461 gymden 112 2441 pa 2475 eow 113 2462 pa 2493 burhwa114 2476 Him rena 115 2493 blind 2499 Lothe 116 2500 Gif 2512 milde 2537 idesum 117 2513 Him 2541 eode 118 2537 ac

x x x v iii

Pagt? Line to 119 2542 þa 121 2576 Him 122 2594 and 123 2600 Hie 124 2615 Of 125 2636 Ongan 126 2656 wif 127 2672 Heht 128 2691 Abraham 129 2708 Ic 130 2721 [Spræc]1 131 2740 scippende

INTRODUCTION Line 2575 aldor 2594 gangan 2599 twa 2614 hete 2635 druncen 2655 sine 2672 swefne 2690 þancast 2707 sceoldon 2721 Spræc 2740 his 2759 bæd

Page Line to 132 2760 pa 133 2776 agen 134 2791 pa 135 2807 Sweotol 136 2824 Gyld 137 2840 -steap 138 2 8 5 6 nd

139 140 141 142

2871 Isaac 2890 Wit 2908 pa 2926 Da

Line 2776 his 2791 asendest 2806 beam 2823 laste 2840 heah2856 scealt 2871 hofe 2889 Abraham 2908 dreore 2926 cwicne 2936 hæfde

E xodus

143 144 145 146

1 Hwæt 30 Hæfde 45 foie 63 Heht

29 wiston 44 gretan 62 gelædde 95 efngedælde

147

96 heahþegn106 salum unga 141 ge 148 107 hlud 149 142 pa 163 drihtneum 196 fuse 151 164 wonn 207 gedæled 153 197 Hæfdon 154 208 Hæfde 241 hilde 155 241 onþeon 251 bræc

252 Ahleop 276 Hof 287 þa 319 Hæfdon 350 wolenum 386 sibgemagas 163 419 Ne 166 447 Folc 167 480 hand 169 511 bodigean 170 544 -tra 171 577 wif 156 157 158 160 161 162

275 hand 287 feldas 318 blæd 350 æfter 385 stigon 418 spræc 446 selost 480 Moyses 510 moste 544 soðfæs577 sang 590 mæ

D a n ie l

173 174 175 176

1 Gefrægn 35 æt 70 unrim 79 Het

177 178 179 180 181

104 pa 116 pa 134 pa 158 Ða 178 pa

182 183

193 beam 209 Ða

35 him 70 beorna 78 Ebreum 103 woruldlife 115 wurðan 133 areccan 157 wearð 177 riht 193 Abrahames 208 teodest 223 wære

184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 195 196 197

224 pa 237 drugon 241 Hreohmod 254 Ðær 268 -mod 300 towrecene 309 Ne 340 fyres 369 geh wile 406 gewurðad 430 Het 440 Da 458 pa

237 aglac 240 nerede 254 teso 268 swið300 we 308 teodest 340 hatan 369 anra 405 eart 429 þurfe 439 hyld 457 gescylde 475 his

1 W ritten tw ice in M S., a t the end and a t the beginning of a page.

xxxix

INTRODUCTION Page 198 199 200 201 202 203 205

Line Page Line to 206 618 Nabochodonos632 nydgenga sor 639 com 207 632 nið 208 640 pa 673 eorla 209 673 unwaclice 705 cyneðrymme 730 seon 210 706 cempan 764 wealdeð 212 731 Sohton

Line to Line 494 astigeð 475 lof 495 pa 504 wild522 mæge 504-deor 523 pa 535 cræft 568 ðec 536 wisne 568 wineleas- 588 woruldne rice 589 Oft 617 begete

C h r is t a n d S a t a n

213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221

1 pæt 44 dreamas 86 agan 125 Swa 171 byrhtestan 209 se 248 eow 293 torhta 335 þreat

222 381 gesawon 223 430 -sæt 224 481 æpla 225 528 on (MS. gingran) 226 557 pa 227 599 domdæge (MS. on) 228 651 sawla 229 710 pa

44 iu 86 helendes 124 gelomp 171 þære 209 behofað 248 can 293 se 335 wyrma 381 heafod

430 ge480 up 528 þa 556 þenceð 599 on

651 eadige 709 hæbbe 730 Amen

X II T a b l e II SECTIONS OF THE MANUSCRIPT

The sectional divisions as they are contained in the manu­ script are given according to the lines of this edition in the following table, the numbers in square brackets not being present in the manuscript. [Liber I] [I] Gen . 1-81 [II] Gen . 82-134 [III] Gen . 135-168'

[IV] Gen . 169-2341234 [V] Gen . 235-245' [VI] Gen . 246-324 VII Gen . 325-388'

1 Incomplete at the end owing to the loss of probably three folios between pages 8 and 9, which contained the end of [III] and the opening of [IV], 2 Incomplete at the beginning owing to the loss of folios in the manuscript. 3 Incomplete at the beginning owing to the loss of probably two folios between pages 12 and 13. 4 Section VII begins with brand, in the middle of a sentence, and Section [VI] ends with tomiddes, probably through a mistake of the illustrator. The original ending of [VI] was probably 1. 320 and the beginning of VII was 1. 321 (Gollancz, The Cædmon Manuscript, p. cix).

xl

INTRODUCTION

VII[I] Gen . 389-441* [IX-X] Missing1234 [XI] Gen . 442-546 [XII] Gen . 547-683 [XIII] Gen . 684-820 [XIV] Gen . 821-871 [XV] Gen . 872-917 XVI Gen . 918-1001 XVII Gen . 1002-1081 XVIII Gen . 1082-1166 [X]3VIIII Gen . 1167-1247 XX Gen . 1248-1326 XXI Gen . 1327-1406 XXII Gen . 1407-1482 X X III Gen . 1483-1554 X X IIII Gen . 1555-1636 XXV Gen . 1637-1718 [XXVI] Gen . 1719-1804 [XXVII] Gen . 1805-1889 [ ] Gen . 1890-19594 XXVIII Gen . 1960-2017 XXVIIII Gen . 2018-2095 [XXX] Gen . 2096-2172 [XXXI] Gen . 2173-2260 [XXXII] Gen . 2261-2337 [XXXIII] Gen . 2338-2398 X X X IIII Gen . 2399-2418567 XXXV Gen . 2419-2512 [XXXVI] Gen . 2513-2575« XXXVII Gen . 2576-2620 XXXVIII Gen . 2621-2690

XXXVIIII Gen . 2691-2771 XL Gen . 2772-2833 XLI Gen . 2834-2936 XLII Ex. 1-62 [XLIII] Ex. 63-106 [XLIIII] Ex. 107-1417 [XLV] Ex. 142-251 XLVI Ex. 252-318 XLVII Ex. 319-446 [XLVIII] Missing XLVIIII Ex. 447-590 L D an. 1-103 LI D an. 104-223 [LII] D an. 224-361 LIII D an. 362-494 [LIV] D an. 495-674 LV D an. 675-764 [Liber II] [Γ 1Τ 1J

II III [IVJ V VI [VII] [VIII] [IX] [X] [XI] [XII]

p ^nr iDx C . A« iMN D V D

Q Aa t1 . O

1 1 — 7/ 4ί .

Chr. and Sat. 75-124 Chr. and Sat. 125-188 CHR. and oAT, loy— l l o Chr. and Sat. 224-253 Chr. and Sat. 254-314 Chr. and Sat. 315-364 Chr. and Sat. 365-440 Chr. and Sat. 441-511 Chr. and Sat. 512-556 Chr. and Sat. 557-596 Chr. and Sat. 597-729

1 Incomplete at the end through the loss of a number of folios. Marked VII at the bottom of p. 19, probably a mistake for VIII. 2 Sections IX and X must be assumed to be missing because counting back from XVI, the next numbered section in the manuscript, all the sections from XV to X I appear regularly in the manuscript, though without number­ ing, and VIII follows regularly after numbered VII. 3 The X for the nineteenth number was apparently omitted inadvertently. 4 The section following this is numbered XXVIII and the one before it is without number, but follows in order after XXV and [XXVI]. Apparently the scribe omitted to count this section. 8 A leaf has been cut out of the manuscript between pages 110 and 111. 6 The beginning of [XXXVI] is lacking, a leaf having been cut out between pages 116 and 117. 7 This section begins at the middle of a sentence. It is incomplete at the end through the loss of two folios.

INTRODUCTION

x li

X III T able III SMALL CAPITALS IN THE MANUSCRIPT

Since the small capitals are sometimes merely the ordinary small letters made larger, it is not always possible to tell whether a letter was intended to be a capital or not. If the capitals had rhetorical value, as it seems they must have had, the scribe may have felt that there were degrees of capitalization, a feeling that would be reflected in the size of his letters. In the following lists, only those words are listed in which the capital letter is distinctly different from the ordinary small latter, and in all instances only the first letter of the word is capitalized. Occasionally the conventions of Modern English have required the substitution in the text of a small letter for the capitals of the manuscript. G e n e s is

666 Ic 65 Sceof [MS. 673 Gehyran Sceop] 79 Frea 715 Oðþæt 760 Nu 103 Ne 790 Adam 198 Inc 201 Inc 816 Nu 842 Sæton 205 Inc 233 Swilce 867 Ic 2365 Inc [but 897 Me 925 Abead not inc in 236a] 939 Hwæt 952 No 279 Ic 280 Ic 961 Gesæton 283 Ic [but not 965 Ongunnon ic in 282b] 1022 Him 1023 Ne 288 Ic 347 Satan 1036 Him 401 Ne 1055 Se 438 Sittan 1063 Se 1069 Siððan 484 Sceolde 599 Heo 1138 Seth 1172 Se 617 Sæge 636a Sum 1240 Sem 655 Adam 1285 Noe

1296 1314 1325 1335 1339 1345 1346 1356 1363 1367 1390 1392 1411 1443 1449 1460 1464 1476 1493 1512 1543 1555 1562 1588

Ic Noe Symle Ond Swilce Gewit Ic Him Him Noe pa Siððan Gelædde Noe He Gewat Da pa He Tymað Da Noe Da Da

1661 1710 1744 1754 1767 1779 1793 1820 1854 1873 1880 1904 1927 1945 1973 2003 2045 2049 2136 2180 2187 2188 2201 2221

Da Abraham Da Gif Him Him Him Abraham Ac Da Ongunnon Ac Him Abraham Him Hæfde Him Rinças Him Ne Him Næfre Ic Me

xlii 2228 2234 2256 2274 2280 2286 2296 1610 235Í iiOUJ 2358 2363 2370 2408 2426 2428 2466 2473 2476

INTRODUCTION Her pa Hire Ic Hire Ic Heo le Him 1X11U Ic Hwæðre Abraham Ic pa Hie Her Onfoð Him

2484 2500 2513 2519 2526 2528 2535 2540 2542 2571 2591 2593 2600 2607 2615 2617 2619

pa Gif Him Ic Him pu pa pa pa Nu Ne Ac Hie Idesa Of Oðre Oðre

2626 2628 2630 2636 2641 2643 2653 2655 2666 2672 2674 2694 2698 2708 2719 2721 2736

py pa pa Ongan Him Hwæt Him Agif pa Heht pa Ac Ic Ic Sealde Spræc Abraham

2750 2791 2804 2807 2824 2846 2860 2880 2885 2890 2893 2902 2908 2912 2914 2926 2932

Oðþæt pa pa Sweotol Gyld pa Ne Da Gewat Wit Abraham Ongan pa Him Abraham Da1 Abrægd

E xodus

19 22 30 33 54

Heah Da Hæfde pa Fyrd From 93 Him

120 124 135 164 183 197 208

Hæfde Nymðe Ðær Wonn Hæfde Hæfdon Hæfde

259 266 276 278 326 377 415

Ne Ne Hof Hwæt pracu Swa Ne

419 Ne 426 Hu COA ixllll U il n JZU 549 Swa 554 Micel 563 Gesittað

D a n ie l

4 33 52 65 79 96 106 116 119 127 136 141 143

Siððan pa Gesamnode Gehlodon Het pa No pa No pa Næron Ne Ge

145α Ne 154 Him 158 Da 163 Da 168 No 170 Ac 178 pa 200 Oft 209 Da 241 Hreohmod 250 Da 254 Ðær 263 Næs

268 288 309 409 414 416 427 430 440 444 448 452 458

Geseah Swa Ne Da Nu Da Aban Het Da Hyssas Gebead Agæf pa

486 508 523 529 sari υ·±υ

Swa Duhte pa Nalles Ή** xic

ρ/Λ 562 585 589 593 598 604 608

C· Swa Gehyge Oft No Ongan Wearð Du

1 The capital in this word and in Da, 1. 2880, is a large small 3, though usually even the small capital of this letter is Ð.

xliii

INTRODUCTION 612 Da 618 Nabochodonossor

622 Da 624 Gemunde 640 pa

645 Ne 731 Sohton 733 Ne

743 No 753 No

C h r is t a n d S a ta n

13 17 20 28 36 51 61 63

Seolua Hwa Adam Saran Hwær Da Atol Segdest

65 84 100 114 125 163 209 246

Swa pa Nagan Ne Swa Eala ponne Ongan

248 279 370 378 408 430 450 585

Ic Swa Satanus pa Ic Aras Seoððan Siteð

659 705 712 713 714 716 717 727

Swa Seoððan Hwilum Hwilum Hwilum Donne Hæídon Ongunnon

BIBLIOGRAPHY I. M anuscript

and

R eproductions

1705 Wanley, H umphrey. Antiquæ literaturæ Septentrionalis Liber Alter. Seu Humphredi Wanleii Librorum Vett. Septentrionalium, qui in Angliæ Bibliothecis extant, nec non multorum Vett. Codd. Septentrionalium alibi extantium Catalogus Historico-Criticus, cum totius Thesauri linguarum Septentrionalium sex Indicibus. Oxoniae . . . MDCCV. Description of the MS., p. 77. 1833 E llis, H enry. Account of Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrase of Scripture History, an illuminated manuscript of the Tenth Century, preserved in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. London, 1833. Originally published in Archaeologia XXIV, 329-343. Contains reproductions of the MS. illustrations. 1872 Sievers, E duard. Collationen angelsächsischer Gedichte. Zeitschrift fü r deutsches Altertum XV, 456-467. The poems of the Junius MS., pp. 457-461. 1887 Stoddard, F rancis H. Accent Collation of Caedmon’s Genesis B. Modern Language Notes II, 165-174. Collation with Thorpe’s report of the accents. 1888 Stoddard, F rancis H. The Caedmon Poems in MS. Junius XI. A nglia X, 157-167. Description of the MS., espe­ cially the gatherings and chapter numbering. 1895 P iper , Pa u i . Die Heliandhandschriften. Jahrbuch des Vereins fü r niederdeutsche Sprachforschung XXI, 17-59. Collation of Genesis B, pp. 58-59. 1927 Goiiancz, I sraei. The Caedmon Manuscript of AngloSaxon Biblical Poetry, Junius XI in the Bodleian Library. Oxford, 1927. Complete, full-sized facsimile of the MS. II. C omplete T exts 1655 J unius, Francis. Cædmonis Monachi Paraphrasis Poetica Genesios ac præcipuarum Sacræ paginæ Historiarum, abhinc annos M.LXX. Anglo-Saxonicè conscripta, & nunc primùm édita . . . Amstelodami . . . MDCLV.

xlvi 1832

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Cædmon’s M etrical Paraphrase of Parts of the H oly Scriptures, in Anglo-Saxon. London, 1832. W ith a literal rendering in Modern English. 1851, B o u t e r W EK , K a r l W. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische 1854 Dichtungen. 1. Theil, Gütersloh, 1854; 2. Theil, Elberfeld, 1851. T he T ext appeared as 1. Abth., Elberfeld, 1849, paged 1-192. 1. Theil was completed by 3. Abth., Güters­ loh, 1854, paged i-ccxxxviii and 193-353, containing Kirchen- und literarhistorische Einleitung, Übersetzung, and Erläuterungen. 1857 G r e i n , C h r i s t i a n W. M . Bibliothek der angelsächsischen Poesie. 1. Band, Göttingen, 1857. The Junius X I poems, pp. 1-114, 129-148. 1894 W ü l k e r , R i c h a r d P. Bibliothek der angelsächsischen Poesie. 2. Band, Leipzig, 1894. T he Junius X I poems, p p .318-562. T h o r p e , B e n ja m in .

III. E ditions

of

Separate T exts

1. Genesis A 1914

D ie ältere Genesis m it E in­ leitung, Anmerkungen, Glossar und der lateinischen Quelle. Heidelberg, 1914. Addenda and errata in Anglia X LV I (1922), 60-62.

H olthausen,

F e r d in a n d .

2. Genesis B 1875 S i e

Der Heliand und die angelsächsische Halle, 1875. Z a n g e m e i s t e r , K a r l , and W i l h e l m B r a u n e . Bruchstücke der altsächsischen Bibeldichtung aus der Bibliotheca Palatina. Heidelberg, 1894. Old Saxon Genesis, pp. 42-55. P i p e r , P a u l . D ie altsächsische Bibeldichtung (Heliand und Genesis). Stuttgart, 1897. Genesis B, pp. 460-486. B e h a g h e l , O t t o . Heliand und Genesis. Halle, 1903 (3d ed., 1922). Genesis B, pp. 211-235. K l a e b e r , F r . The Later Genesis and Other Old English and Old Saxon T exts R elating to the Fall of M an. Heidelberg, 1913. Contains also Genesis A 852-964, Christ and Satan 408-419, 468-492, and the Old Saxon text of Genesis 791-817. ve r s ,

E duard.

Genesis.

1894

1897 1903 1913

BIBLIOGRAPHY

xlvii

3. Exodus 1883

H unt, T heodore W . Edited from Grein. 1888).

1907

Caedmon’s Exodus and D aniel. Boston, 1883 (2d ed., 1885; 3d ed.,

Blackburn, F rancis A.

Exodus and D aniel, Two Old English Poem s Preserved in MS. Junius 11 in the Bodleian Library of the U niversity of Oxford, England. B oston and London, 1907. 4. D aniel

1883 H unt, T heodore W. See under 3. 1907 Blackburn, F rancis A. See under 3. 1907 Schmidt, Wilhelm. D ie altenglische D ichtung ‘D aniel’ (Bearbeiteter T ext). 1907

Halle, 1907.

Schmidt, Wilhelm. D ie altenglischen D ichtungen Daniel und Azarias. Bearbeiteter T ext m it metrischen, sprach­ lichen und textkritischen Bemerkungen, sowie einem Wörterbuche. Bonner Beiträge X X II I, 1-84. 5. Christ and Satan

1925

Clubb, Merrel D .

Christ and Satan, an Old English Poem.

N ew H aven, 1925.

IV. P artial T exts 1826

1838 1849

1850

1852

Conybeare, J ohn J. Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. London, 1826. Genesis 356-378, Exodus 447-463a, 4 8 9 494a, with translations in Latin. Leo, H einrich. Altsächsische und angelsächsische Sprachproben. H alle, 1838. Genesis 547-820. K lipstein, L ouis F. Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. Vol. II. N ew York, 1849. Genesis 1-820, 1371-1482, 1964-2017, 2542-2575, Exodus 68-85, 107-129, 447-513. E ttmüller, L udwig. Engla and Seaxna Scôpas and Bôceras. Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1850. Genesis 246-964, Christ and Satan 1-223, 365-511. Greverus, J. P. E. Cædmon’s Schöpfung und Abfall der bösen Engel aus dem Angelsächsischen übersetzt nebst Anmerkungen. Oldenburg, 1852. Genesis 1-441, with a German translation.

x lv iii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1854 Greverus, J. P. E. Cædmon’s Sündenfall aus dem Angel­ sächsischen übersetzt nebst Anmerkungen. Oldenburg, 1854. Genesis 442-964, with a German translation. 1861 Rieger, Max. Alt- und angelsächsisches Lesebuch. Gies­ sen, 1861. Genesis 246-321, 347-452, Christ and Satan 159-188. 1870 March, Francis A. Introduction to Anglo-Saxon. An Anglo-Saxon Reader, with Philological Notes, a Brief Grammar, and a Vocabulary. New York, 1870. Genesis 103-134, 347-388, Exodus 68-85, 106-134, 154-182. 1875 Carpenter, Stephen H. An Introduction to the Study of the Anglo-Saxon Language. Boston, 1875. Genesis 103-134, 143-163, 169-191, 206-215, 239-245, 261-397a, 432-437, 1285-1482, Exodus 54-62, 68-85, 875-97, 1075140a, 154-306, 447-515. 1876 Sweet, H enry. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Oxford, 1876 (9th ed., revised by C. T. Onions, 1922). Genesis 246-441. 1880 K örner, Karl. Einleitung in das Studium des Angel­ sächsischen. 2. Teil. Heilbronn, 1880. Genesis 246-441, 2846-2936, Exodus 1-67, 252-306, Daniel 1-103, with German translations. 1888 K luge, F riedrich. Angelsächsisches Lesebuch. Halle, 1888. Genesis 1-441, Exodus 1-361,447-590. 1891 Bright, J ames W. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. New York, 1891 (4th ed., 1917). Genesis 2846-2936. 1893 M acLean, G. E. An Old and Middle English Reader. New York, 1893. Genesis 2846-2936, based on Zupitza. 1909 Williams, O. T. Short Extracts from Old English Poetry. Bangor, 1909. Genesis 9695-1021, 1356-1399, 1407-1476a, 1960-2013a, 2018-2089a, 24065-2418, 2535-2562a, 25762586, Exodus 252-298, 397-442, 447-487, Daniel 224-267, 495-522, 546-582, 695-740, Christ and Satan 19-64, 75-124, 383-434, 679-722. 1911 N apier, Arthur S. See under VI. 1913 K laeber, Fr . The Later Genesis. See under III, 2. 1913 F örster, Max. Altenglisches Lesebuch für Anfänger. Heidelberg, 1913 (3d ed., 1928). Genesis 2885-2936. 1915 Zupitza, J., and J. Schipper. Alt- und Mittelenglisches Übungsbuch. 11th edition, Wien and Leipzig, 1915. Genesis 2846-2936. This first appeared as J. Zupitza, Altenglisches Übungsbuch, Wien, 1874.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

x lix

1919 Wyatt, Alfred J. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Cambridge, 1919. Genesis 304-437. 1922 Sedgefield, W. J. An Anglo-Saxon Verse Book. Man­ chester, 1922. Exodus 1-361, 447-590. 1923 Craigie, W. A. Specimens of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. I. Biblical and Classical Themes. Edinburgh, 1923. Genesis 12-46, 65-77, 103-166, 187-205, 246-598, 1002-1054, 1285-1482, 1644-1701, 1960-2045, 2049-2095, 2261-2298, 2399-2458, 2492-2512, 2535-2575, 2846-2936, Exodus 54-134, 154-188, 252-304, 397-515, 549-579, Daniel 104-162, 188-278, 335-354, 430-453, 495-588, 612-644, 671-746, Christ and Satan 1-74. 1926 Craigie, W. A. Specimens of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. II. Early Christian Lore and Legend. Edinburgh, 1926. Christ and Satan 665-709. 1926 Wyatt, Alfred J. The Threshold of Anglo-Saxon. New York, 1926. Genesis 5335-546, 8125-826. 1927 T urk, Milton H. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. New York, 1927. Genesis 2846-2936. 1929 K rapp, George P., and Arthur G. K ennedy. An AngloSaxon Reader. New York, 1929. Genesis 1356-1482. V.

1826 1832 1852 1854 1854 1857 1860 1880 1896 1902

T r a n sl a t io n s 1

Conybeare, J ohn J. See under IV. T horpe, Benjamin. See under II. Greverus, J. P. E. See under IV. Greverus, J. P. E. See under IV. B outerwek, Karl W. See under II. Grein , C. W. M. Dichtungen der Angelsachsen stabreimend übersetzt. Vol. I, pp. 1-118,128-148. Göttingen, 1857. B osanquet, W. H. F. The Fall of Man or Paradise Lost of Cædmon. London, 1860. Genesis 1-956. K örner, K arl. See under IV. Gurteen, S. H umphreys. See under VI. Cook, Albert S., and ChaunceyB. T inker. Select Transla­ tions from Old English Poetry. Boston, 1902. Genesis 1-131 a , 246-457a, Exodus 98-128, 154-165, 477-506a.

1The interleaved copy of the edition of the manuscript by Junius in the Harvard University Library, the same copy which was used by Thorpe in the preparation of his edition, contains an autograph translation by W. D. Conybeare of Genesis 1-2265 and Exodus 1-482.

1

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1903 J ohnson, William S. Translation of the Old English Exodus. J o u r n a l o f E n g lis h a n d G erm a n ic P h ilo lo g y V, 44-57. 1915 Mason, L awrence. Genesis A, translated from the Old English. New York, 1915. 1916 K ennedy, Charles W. The Cædmon Poems, translated into English Prose. London, 1916. Contains reproduc­ tions of the illustrations. 1921 Spaeth, J. D uncan. Old English Poetry. Translations into Alliterative Verse, with Introductions and Notes. Prince­ ton, 1921. Genesis 246-764 (with slight omissions), Exodus 447-515. 1927 Gordon, R obert K. Anglo-Saxon Poetry. London and Toronto, 1927. Genesis 1-111, 235-851,1960-2095, Exodus 1-306, 447-590, Daniel 1-45, 224-488o, Christ and Satan 1-223, 365-467.

VI.

C r it ic a l

D is c u s s io n s

1845 Bouterwek, Karl W. Über Cædmon den ältesten angel­ sächsischen Dichter, und desselben metrische Paraphrase der heiligen Schrift. Beilage zum Jahresbericht über das Gymnasium zu Elberfeld, September, 1845. 1845 B outerwek, K arl W. De Cedmone poeta Anglo-Saxonum vetustissimo brevis dissertatio. Elberfeld, 1845. 1856 D ietrich, F ranz. Zu Cädmon. Z e its c h r ift f ü r deu tsch es A lte r tu m X, 310-367. Textual and interpretative notes. 1859 Sandras, S. G. De Carminibus Anglo-Saxonicis Cædmoni adjudicatis disquisitio. Paris, 1859. 1860 Götzinger, E rnst. Über die Dichtungen des Angelsachsen Cædmon und deren Verfasser. Göttingen, 1860. 1865 Grein, Christian W. M. Zur Textkritik der angelsäch­ sischen Dichter. G e rm a n ia X, 416-429. Errata and textual notes on the Bibliothek; the Junius XI poems, pp. 417-420. 1875 Watson, R obert Spence. Cædmon, the First English Poet. London, 1875. 1875 Strobl, J oseph. Angelsächsische Studien. G e rm a n ia XX, 292-305. Textual notes on Exodus. 1882 Balg, H ugo. Der Dichter Cædmon und seine Werke. Bonn, 1882. 1882 E bert, Adolf. Zur angelsächsischen Genesis. A n g lia V, 124-133. Genesis 852-2936 not by Cædmon; comparison with Vulgate text.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

li

1882 E bert, Adolf. Zum Exodus. A n g lia V, 409-410. Exodus 362-446 an integral part of the poem. 1883 K ühn, Albin. Über die angelsächsischen Gedichte von Christ und Satan. Halle, 1883. 1883 Ziegler, H einrich. Der poetische Sprachgebrauch in den sogenannten Cædmonschen Dichtungen. Münster, 1883. 1883 Groschopp, F riedrich. Das angelsächsische Gedicht Christ und Satan. A n g lia VI, 248-276. Also separately, Halle, 1883. 1883 Groth, E rnst J. Composition und Alter der altenglischen (angelsächsischen) Exodus. Göttingen, 1883. 1884 H önncher, E rwin. Studien zur angelsächsischen Genesis. Zur Interpolation der angelsächsischen Genesis. Vers 235-851. A n g lia VII, 469-496. Also separately, Halle, 1884. Genesis B an interpolation on linguistic, not literary grounds. 1884 H ofer, Oscar. Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Dativs und Instrumentals in den Cædmon beigelegten Dichtungen. A n g lia VII, 355-404. Also separately, Halle, 1884. 1885 H önncher, E rwin. Über die Quellen der angelsächsischen Genesis. A n g lia VIII, 41-84. 1885 Sievers, E duard. Zu Codex Junius XI. B e iträ g e X, 195-199. Metrical and dialectal notes. 1885 Sievers, Eduard. Zur Rhythmik des germanischen Alliterationsverses. II. B e iträ g e X, 451-545. Textual and metrical notes to the Junius XI poems, pp. 512-515. 1886 Muller, J. M. Ags. Genesis 431. B e iträ g e XI, 363-364. Meaning of o n w en dan . 1887 Sievers, E duard. Zur Rhythmik des germanischen Alliterationsverses. III. B e iträ g e XII, 454-482. Textual and metrical notes to the Junius XI poems, pp. 475-477. 1888 K empf, E rnst. Darstellung der Syntax in der sogenannten Cædmon’schen Exodus. Halle, 1888. 1889

R au , M ax . Germanische A ltertüm er in der angelsächsischen

Exodus. Leipzig, 1889. 1889 H ofer, Oscar. Über die Entstehung des angelsächsischen Gedichtes Daniel. A n g lia XII, 158-204. Textual notes, pp. 199-204. 1889 K onrath, Μ. Zu Exodus 351δ-353α. E n g lisc h e S tu d ie n XII, 138-139. 1889 Lawrence, J ohn. On Codex Junius XI. A n g lia XII, 598-605. Comments on Stoddard and Hofer; MS. variants unrecorded by Grein and Kluge.

lii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1889 Steiner, Georg. Über die Interpolation im angelsächsischen Gedichte Daniel. Leipzig, 1889. Daniel 279-408 an interpolation. 1889 H einze, Alfred. Zur altenglischen Genesis. Berlin, 1889. Disagrees with A. Ebert, A n g lia V, 124; examines use of Vulgate as a source. 1890 Merrill, K., and C. F. M cClumpha. The Parallelisms of the Anglo-Saxon Genesis. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o te s V, 328-349. 1891 Seyfartii, H ermann. Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Verbums in dem Cædmon beigelegten angelsächsischen Gedicht von der Genesis. Leipzig, 1891. 1893 Lawrence, J ohn. Chapters on Alliterative Verse. London, 1893. “Metrical Pointing in Codex Junius XI: its relation to theories of Ο. E. Verse-Structure: collation with Thorpe,” pp. 1-37. 1893 Spaeth, J. D. Die Syntax des Verbums in dem angelsäch­ sischen Gedicht Daniel. Leipzig, 1893. 1893 Ferrell, C. C. Teutonic Antiquities in the Anglosaxon Genesis. Halle, 1893. 1894 Bright, J ames W. The Anglo-Saxon Poem Genesis, 11. 2906-7. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o te s IX, 350-351. 1894 H empl, George. Caedmon’s Genesis, 2906-7. A c a d e m y XLV, 331. 1894 Bradley, H enry. Cædmon’s Genesis, 2906-7. A c a d e m y XLV, 350. 1894 H olthausen, F erdinand. Beiträge zur Erklärung und Textkritik altenglischer Dichter. In d o g erm a n isch e F o rsch ­ u n g en IV, 379-388. 1894 Cosijn, P eter J. Anglosaxonica. B e iträ g e XIX, 441-461. Textual notes on Genesis and Exodus, pp. 444-461. 1894 Cosijn, P eter J. Zu Genesis 204. B e iträ g e X I X , 526. 1894 Graz, F riedrich. Die Metrik der sog. Cædmonschen Dichtungen mit Berücksichtigung der Verfasserfrage. Weimar, 1894. (Stud, zum germanischen Alliterationsvers, 3. Heft.) From the point of view of the “Vierhebungs­ theorie”; see M. Kaluza in Nos. 1 and 2 of the same series. 1895 Steche, Georg. Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Conjunctionen in dem angelsächsischen Gedichte von der Genesis. Leipzig, 1895. 1895 Cosijn, P eter J. Anglosaxonica. II. B e iträ g e XX, 98-116. Textual notes on Genesis, Exodus, and Daniel.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

liii

1895 Graz, Friedrich. Beiträge zur Textkritik der sogenannten Cædmon’schen Dichtungen. E n g lisc h e S tu d ie n XXI, 1-27. 1895 Sievers, E duard. Wie man Conjecturen macht. B e iträ g e XX, 553. Note on Graz, E n g lisc h e S tu d ie n XXI, 2. 1895 H olthausen, F erdinand. [Review of Grein-Wülker, Vol. II, Part II.] A n g lia , Beiblatt V, 193-198, 225-234. Tex­ tual notes on the Junius XI poems, pp. 227-233. 1896 Graz, Friedrich. Beiträge zur Textkritik der sogenannten Cædmonschen Genesis. I n Festschrift zum 70. Geburts­ tage Oskar Schade, Königsberg, 1896, pp. 67-77. 1896 Gurteen, S. H umphreys. The Epic of the Fall of Man: a Comparative Study of Cædmon, Dante and Milton. New York and London, 1896. Contains a verse translation of Genesis 1-964. 1896 Cosijn, P eter J. Anglosaxonica. III. B e iträ g e XXI, 8-26. Textual notes on Christ and Satan, pp. 21-25. 1897 N apier, A. Zu Daniel 266-7. A r c h i v X .C V l l l,2 > 9 1 . 1897 Bradley, H enry. Daniel 266-7. A r c h iv XCIX, 127. 1898 Lawrence, J ohn. A Mutilated Word in Codex Junius XI. M o d e r n Q u a rte rly o f L a n g u a g e I {M o d . L a n g . Q u a rte rly II), 50. W rec cu m , Exodus 533. 1899 Murrens, Gerhard. Untersuchungen über das altenglische Exoduslied. B o n n e r B e iträ g e II, 62-117. Textual notes, pp. 113-117. 1900 H olthausen, F erdinand. [Review of B o n n e r B e iträ g e II; see Mürkens, above.] L ite ra tu rb la tt XXI, 62-64. 1900 J ovy, H ans. Untersuchungen zur altenglischen Genesis­ dichtung. B o n n e r B e iträ g e V, 1-32. Textual notes, pp. 27-32. 1901 F ulton, E dward. The Anglo-Saxon Daniel 320-325. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o te s XVI, 122-123. 1902 Bright, J ames W. Notes on the Cædmonian Exodus. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N oies XVII, 424-426. 1902 Gaskin, R obert T. Cædmon the First English Poet. 3d ed., London, 1902. 1902 H olthausen, F erdinand. Zur altsächsischen und jüngeren altenglischen Genesis. A n g lia , Beiblatt XIII, 266. Gen­ esis 813-814. 1903 Binz, Gustav. [Review of B o n n er B e iträ g e II; see Mürkens, above.] A n g lia , Beiblatt XIV, 353-360. 1903 Bright, J ames W. Jottings on the Cædmonian Christ and Satan. M o d e m L a n g u a g e N o te s XVIII, 129-131.

liv 1903

BIBLIOGRAPHY Ein Einwand gegen den äolischen Homer. répas, Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprach­ geschichte, Göttingen, 1903, pp. 17-32. Examination of the Old Saxon elements in Genesis B in relation to the analogous problem of an Aeolic Homer.

B e c h t e l , F r it z . In

1903

1904 1905 1905

1905 1906 1907 1907

1907 1907

1907

1907

1909 1909 1910

K ock,

E rnst

A.

Interpretations and Emendations of Early

English Texts. III. A n g l i a XXVII 218-237. K l a e b e r , F r . Zu altenglischen Dichtungen. A r c h i v CXIII, 146-149. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d i n a n d . Zur Quellenkunde und Text­ kritik der altengl. Exodus. A r c h i v CXV, 162-163. G r ü t e r s , O t t o . Über einige Beziehungen zwischen altsäch­ sischer und altenglischer Dichtung. B o n n e r B e itr ä g e XVII, 1-50. Comparison of Genesis B, considered as a translation from Old Saxon, with the Christ, pp. 5-34. R o u t h , J a m e s E., J r . T w o Studies on the Ballad Theory of the Beowulf. Baltimore, 1905. Note on Exodus 580, p. 54. R o b i n s o n , F. N. A Note on the Sources of the Old Saxon Genesis. M o d e r n P h ilo lo g y IV, 389-396. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d i n a n d . Zur Textkritik altenglischer Dicht­ ungen. E n g lis c h e S tu d ie n XXXVII, 198-211. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d i n a n d . Zur altenglischen Literatur. IV. A n g l i a , Beiblatt XVIII, 201-208. Textual notes; note on sources of Exodus. D e t h l o f f , R o b e r t . Darstellung der Syntax im angel­ sächsischen Gedicht Daniel. Rostock,1907. M e y e r , E r n s t . Darstellung der syntaktischen Erschein­ ungen in dem angelsächsischen Gedicht Christ und Satan. Rostock, 1907. W a l t e r , L u d w i g . Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Verbums in dem angelsächsischen Gedichte Christ und Satan. Rostock, 1907. S a r r a z i n , G r e g o r . Zur Chronologie und Verfasserfrage angelsächsischer Dichtungen. E n g lis c h e S t u d i e n XXXVIII, 145-195. “Das Beowulflied und die ältere Genesis,” pp. 170-195. W i l l i a m s , O. T. A Note on Exodus, 11. 56 fl. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e v ie w IV, 507-508. Explanation of g u 'S m y rc e . K l a e b e r , F r . [Review of Blackburn’s Exodus and Daniel.] E n g lis c h e S t u d i e n XLI, 105-113. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d i n a n d . Zur altenglischen Literatur. IX. A n g l i a , Beiblatt XXI, 12-14.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

lv

1910 R ichter, Carl. Chronologische Studien zur angelsächsischen Literatur auf Grund sprachlich-metrischer Kriterien. Halle, 1910. The Junius XI poems, pp. 16-18, 23-35. 1910 Schmitz, T heodor. Die Sechstakter in der altenglischen Dichtung. A n g l i a XXXIII, 1-76, 172-218. Contains discussions of long lines in the Junius XI poems, with textual notes. 1910 K laeber, Fr . Die ältere Genesis und der Beowulf. E n g ­ lis c h e S t u d i e n XLII, 321-338. 1911 Gajsek, Stephanie von. Milton und Cædmon. Wien, 1911. 1911 Gerould, Gordon H. The Transmission and Date of Gen­ esis B. M o d e m L a n g u a g e N o te s XXVI, 129-133. 1911 F rings, T heodor, and Wolf von Unwerth. Miscellen zur ags. Grammatik. B e itr ä g e XXXVI, 559-562. Note on w e r g u m , Christ and Satan 42. 1911 N apier, Arthur S. The Old English Exodus, 11. 63-134. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e v ie w VI, 165-168. Assumes mis­ placement of leaves; gives critical text of passage in question. 1911 M oore, Samuel. The Old English Genesis, 11. 1145 and 1446-8. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e v ie w VI, 199-202. 1911 M oore, Samuel. On the Sources of the Old-English Exodus. M o d e r n P h ilo lo g y IX, 83-108. 1912 Bright, J ames W. On the Anglo-Saxon Poem Exodus. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o t e s XXVII, 13-19. Textual notes. 1912 H olthausen, Ferdinand. Zur altenglischen Literatur. XIII. A n g l i a , Beiblatt XXIII, 83-89. 1912 Sperber, H. Exegetische Miszellen. B e itr ä g e XXXVII, 148-156. Note on Christ and Satan 42. 1912 Sie vers, E duard. Zu Satan 42. B e itr ä g e XXXVII, 339-340. 1912 Bright, J ames W. The Relation of the Cædmonian Exodus to the Liturgy. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o te s XXVII, 97-103. 1913 Frings, T heodor. Christ und Satan. Z e its c h r if t f ü r d e u tsc h e P h ilo lo g ie XLV, 216-236. Grammar and MS. corrections as tests of age and authorship. 1913 Seiffert, Friedrich. Die Behandlung der Wörter mit auslautenden ursprünglich silbischen Liquiden oder Nasalen und mit Kontraktionsvokalen in der Genesis A und im Beowulf. Halle, 1913. 1913 K laeber, Fr . Notes on Old English Poems. J o u r n a l o f E n g lis h a n d G e r m a n ic P h ilo lo g y XII, 252-261.

Ivi

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1913 Sarrazin, Gregor. Von Kädmon bis Kynewulf. Eine litterarhistorische Studie. Berlin, 1913. “I. Kädmon,” p. 13-37; “II. Kädmons Nachfolger,” pp. 38-51. 1913 T homas, P. G Beowulf and Daniel A. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e v ie w VIII, 537-539. Criteria of date; Daniel A older than Beowulf. 1913 Wieners, R einhold. Zur Metrik des Codex Junius XI. Köln, 1913. Textual notes, pp. 54-69. 1913 K amp, Anton. Die Sprache der altenglischen Genesis; eine Lautuntersuchung. Weimar, 1913. 1913 K laeber, Fr . Notizen zur jüngeren Genesis. A n g lia XXXVII, 539-542. 1915 H alfter, Otto. Die Satzverknüpfung in der älteren Genesis. Berlin, 1915. 1915 Bradley, H enry. The Numbered Sections in Old English Poetical MSS. P ro c ee d in g s o f the B r itis h A c a d e m y VII (1915-1916), 165-187. Exposition of his theory that the numbered sections in the MSS. represent the contents of the loose leaves of earlier (archetypal) MSS. 1916 Bradley, H enry. Some Emendations in Old English Texts. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e v ie w XI, 212-215. 1917 H olthausen, F erdinand. Zu altenglischen Denkmälern. E n g lisc h e S tu d ie n LI, 180-188. Textual notes. 1917 Sisam, K enneth. The Casdmonian Exodus 492. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o te s XXXII, 48. 1917 T homas, P. G. The O.E. Exodus. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e view XII, 343-345. Textual notes. 1918 K ock, E rnst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Poetry. IV A n g lia XLII, 99-124. 1918 K ock, E rnst A. Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings. 250 Contri­ butions to the Interpretation and Prosody of Old West Teutonic Alliterative Poetry. L u n d s U n iv e rsite ts  r s s k r if t, N.F., Avd. 1, Bd. 14, Nr. 26. 1918 H olthausen, F erdinand. Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Denkmälern. A n g lia , Beiblatt XXIX, 283-285. Note on Exodus 79. 1918 Klaeber, F r . Concerning the Relation between Exodus and Beowulf. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o te s XXXIII, 218-224. Criteria of date; Exodus older than Beowulf. 1919 H olthausen, F erdinand. [Review of Kock, Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings.] A n g lia , Beiblatt XXX, 1-5.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1919

A. Kontinentalgermanische Streifzüge. L u n d s N.F., Avd. 1, Bd. 15, Nr. 3. K o c k , E r n s t A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Texts. V. A n g lia XLIII, 298-312. K l a e b e r , F r . [Review of Kock, Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings.] J o u r n a l o f E n g lis h a n d G e rm a n ic P h ilo lo g y XIX, 409-413. B r a d l e y , H e n r y . The ‘Cædmonian’ Genesis. E s s a y s a n d S tu d ie s VI, 7-29. Oxford, 1920. Appreciation of Genesis B. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d i n a n d . Zu altenglischen Dichtungen. A n g l i a X L l V , 346-356. K o c k , E r n s t A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Texts. VI. A n g lia XLIV, 97-114; VII. A n g lia XLIV, 245-260. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d in a n d . Z u altenglischen Gedichten. A n g l i a , Beiblatt XXXII, 136-138. Notes on Kock, A n g lia XLIV, 106 f. S e d g e f i e l d , W. J. Suggested Emendations in Old English Poetical Texts. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e R e v ie w XVI, 59-61. K ock, E r n s t A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Texts. VIII. A n g lia XLV, 105-131. M c K i l l o p , A l a n D. Illustrative Notes on Genesis B. J o u r n a l o f E n g lis h a n d G e rm a n ic P h ilo lo g y XX, 28-38. Originality of Genesis B. K o c k , E r n s t A. Plain Points and Puzzles. 60 Notes on Old English Poetry. L u n d s U n iv e r s ite ts  r s s k r if t, N.F., Avd. 1, Bd. 17, Nr. 7. K o c k , E r n s t A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Texts. IX. A n g lia XLVI, 63-96; X. A n g lia XLVI, 173-190. H o l t h a u s e n , F e r d i n a n d . Studien zur altenglischen Dicht­ ung. A n g lia XLVI, 52-62. Addenda and Errata to his edition of Genesis A, pp. 60-62. C r a w f o r d , S. J. A Latin Parallel for Part of the Later Genesis? A n g lia XLVIII, 99-100. K laeber, F r . Zur jüngeren Genesis. A n g lia XLIX, 361-375. Addenda to his edition of Genesis B. C r a w f o r d , S. J. The Cædmon Poems. A n g lia XLIX, 279-284. Influence upon Cædmon of the Confession of Faith. S t r a u s s , O t t o . Beiträge zur Syntax der im Codex Junius enthaltenen altenglischen Dichtungen. D ie n eu eren S p r a c h e n , 6. Beiheft, 172-182. K ock, E rnst

U n iv e rsile ls  r s s k r if t,

1919 1920 1920 1920 1920

1921

1921 1921 1921

1922

1922

1922

1924 1925 1925

1925

lvii

lviii 1925

1927 1928 1928 1929 1929

BIBLIOGRAPHY Die Quellen für die Grundgedanken von V. 235-851 der altsächsisch-angelsächsischen Genesis. I n Germanica, Eduard Sievers zum 75. Geburtstage, Halle, 1925, pp. 380-401. K l a e b e r , F r . Weitere Randglossen zu Texterklärungen. A n g l i a , Beiblatt XXXVIII, 354-360. G r e e n e , R i c h a r d L. A Rearrangement of Christ and Satan. M o d e r n L a n g u a g e N o t e s XLIII, 108-110. C l u b b , M e r r e l D. The Second Book of the ‘Cædmonian’ Manuscript. M o d e m L a n g u a g e N o t e s XLIII, 304-306. K l a e b e r , F r . Jottings on Old English Poems. A n g l i a LIII, 225-234. S i e v e r s , E d u a r d . Cædmon und Genesis. I n Britannica, Max Förster zum 60. Geburtstage, Leipzig, 1929, pp. 57-84.

B e r t h o l d , L u is e .

GENESIS

GENESIS

5

10

15

20

25

30

Us is riht micel ðæt we rodera weard, wereda wuldorcining, wordum herigen, modum lufien! He is mægna sped, heafod ealra heahgesceafta, frea ælmihtig. Næs him fruma æfre, or geworden, ne nu ende cymþ ecean drihtnes, ac he bið a rice ofer heofenstolas. Heagum þrymmum soðfæst and swiðfeorm sweglbosmas heold, þa wæron gesette wide and side þurh geweald godes wuldres bearnum, gasta weardum. Hæfdon gleam and dream, and heora ordfruman, engla þreatas, beorhte blisse. Wæs heora blæd micel! Þegnas þrymfæste þeoden heredon, sægdon lustum lof, heora liffrean demdon, drihtenes dugeþum wæron swiðe gesælige. Synna ne cuþon, firena fremman, ac hie on friðe lifdon, ece mid heora aldor. Elies ne ongunnon ræran on roderum , nymþe riht and soþ, ærðon engla weard for oferhygde dwæl on gedwilde. Noldan dreogan leng heora selfra ræd, ac hie of siblufan godes ahwurfon. Hæfdon gielp micel þæt hie wið drihtne dælan meahton wuldorfæstan wic werodes þrymme, sid and swegltorht. Him þær sar gelamp, æfst and oferhygd, and þæs engles mod þe þone unræd ongan ærest fremman, wefan and weccean, þa he worde cwæð,

9 swiðfeorm] swið ferom 23 dwæl] dæl

14 beorhte] beorte with h added above the line

4

GENESIS

35

40

45

50

55

60

65

niþes ofþyrsted, þæt he on norðdæle ham and heahsetl heofena rices agan wolde. Þa wearð yrre god and þam werode wrað þe he ær wurðode wlite and wuldre. Sceop þam werlogan wræclicne ham weorce to leane, helleheafas, hearde niðas. Heht þæt witehus wræcna bidan, deop, dreama leas, drihten ure, gasta weardas, þa he hit geare wiste, synnihte beseald, susle geinnod, geondfolen fyre and færcyle, rece and reade lege. Heht þa geond þæt rædlease hof weaxan witebrogan. Hæfdon hie wrohtgeteme grimme wið god gesomnod; him þæs grim lean becom! Cwædon þæt heo rice, reðemode, agan woldan, and swa eaðe meahtan. Him seo wen geleah, siððan waldend his, heofona heahcining, honda arærde, hehste wið þam herge. Ne mihton hygelease, mæne wið metode, mægyn bryttigan, ac him se mæra mod getwæfde, bælc forbigde. Þa he gebolgen wearð, besloh synsceaþan sigore and gewealde, dome and dugeðe, and dreame benam his feond, friðo and gefean ealle, torhte tire, and his torn gewræc on gesacum swiðe selfes mihtum strengum stiepe. Hæfde styrne mod, gegremed grymme, grap on wraðe faum folmum, and him on fæðm gebræc yrre on mode; æðele bescyrede his wiðerbrecan wuldorgestealdum. Sceof þa and scyrede scyppend ure oferhidig cyn engla of heofnum, wærleas werod. Waldend sende

52 bryttigan] bryttigin

63 yrre] yr at the end of a line

65 Sceof] Sceop

GENESIS laðwendne here on langne sið, geomre gastas; wæs him gylp forod, 70 beot forborsten, and forbiged þrym, wlite gewemmed. Heo on wrace syððan seomodon swearte, siðe ne þorfton hlude hlihhan, ac heo helltregum werige wunodon and wean cuðon, 75 sar and sorge, susl þrowedon þystrum beþeahte, þearl æfterlean þæs þe heo ongunnon wið gode winnan. Þa wæs soð swa ær sibb on heofnum, fægre freoþoþeawas, frea eallum leof, 80 þeoden his þegnum; þrymmas weoxon duguða mid drihtne, dreamhæbbendra. Wæron þa gesome, þa þe swegl buað, wuldres eðel. Wroht wæs asprungen, oht mid englum and orlegnið, 85 siððan herewosan heofon ofgæfon, leohte belorene. Him on laste setl, wuldorspedum welig, wide stodan gifum growende on godes rice, beorht and geblædfæst, buendra leas, 90 siððan wræcstowe werige gastas under hearmlocan heane geforan. Þa þeahtode þeoden ure modgeþonce, hu he þa mæran gesceaft, eðelstaðolas eft gesette, 95 swegltorhtan seld, selran werode, þa hie gielpsceaþan ofgifen hæfdon, heah on heofenum. Forþam halig god under roderas feng, ricum mihtum, wolde þæt him eorðe and uproder 100 and sid wæter geseted wurde woruldgesceafte on wraðra gield, þara þe forhealdene of hleo sende. Ne wæs her þa giet nymþe heolstersceado wiht geworden, ac þes wida grund 82 buað] buan

100 geseted] gesetet the final t perhaps alteredfrom d

5

6

GENESIS 105 stod deop and dim, drihtne fremde, idel and unnyt. On þone eagum wlat stiðfrihþ cining, and þa stowe beheold, dreama lease, geseah deorc gesweorc semian sinnihte sweart under roderum, 110 wonn and weste, oðþæt þeos woruldgesceaft þurh word gewearð wuldorcyninges. Her ærest gesceop ece drihten, helm eallwihta, heofon and eorðan, rodor arærde, and þis rume land 115 gestaþelode strangum mihtum, frea ælmihtig. Folde wæs þa gyta græs ungrene; garsecg þeahte sweart synnihte, side and wide, wonne wægas. Þa wæs wuldortorht 120 heofonweardes gast ofer holm boren miclum spedum. Metod engla heht, lifes brytta, leoht forð cuman ofer rumne grund. Raþe wæs gefylled heahcininges hæs; him wæs halig leoht 125 ofer westenne, swa se wyrhta bebead. Þa gesundrode sigora waldend ofer laguflode leoht wið þeostrum, sceade wið sciman. Sceop þa bam naman, lifes brytta. Leoht wæs ærest 130 þurh drihtnes word dæg genemned, wlitebeorhte gesceaft. Wei licode frean æt frymðe forþbæro tid, dæg æresta; geseah deorc sceado sweart swiðrian geond sidne grund. 135 Þa seo tid gewat ofer timber sceacan middangeardes, metod æfter sceaf scirum sciman, scippend ure, æfen ærest. Him arn on last, þrang þystre genip, þam þe se þeoden self 140 sceop nihte naman. Nergend ure

116 gyta] gyt with a following letter erased sceaft] gescaft 135 timber] tiber

119 wægas] węgas

131 ge­

GENESIS

7

hie gesundrode; siððan æfre drugon and dydon drihtnes willan, ece ofer eorðan. Ða com oðer dæg, leoht æfter þeostrum. Heht þa lifes weard 1 4 5 on mereflode middum weorðan hyhtlic heofontimber. Holmas dælde waldend ure and geworhte þa roderas fæsten; þæt se rica ahof up from eorðan þurh his agen word, 150 frea ælmihtig. Flod wæs adæled under heahrodore halgum mihtum, wæter of wætrum, þam þe wuniað gyt under fæstenne folca hrofes. Þa com ofer foldan fus siðian 155 mære mergen þridda. Næron metode ða gyta widlond ne wegas nytte, ac stod bewrigen fæste folde mid flode. Frea engla heht þurh his word wesan wæter gemæne, þa nu under roderum heora ryne healdað, 160 stowe gestefnde. Ða stod hraðe holm under heofonum, swa se halga bebead, sid ætsomne, ða gesundrod wæs lago wið lande. Geseah þa lifes weard drige stowe, dugoða hyrde, 165 wide æteowde, þa se wuldorcyning eorðan nemde. Gesette yðum heora onrihtne ryne, rumum flode, and gefetero *

*

*

Ne þuhte þa gerysne rodora wearde, 170 þæt Adam leng ana wære neorxnawonges, niwre gesceafte, hyrde and healdend. Forþon him heahcyning, frea ælmihtig fultum tiode; wif aweahte and þa wraðe sealde, 175 lifes leohtfruma, leofum rince. 150 Flod] fold 155 metode] Final e above the line gyta] gyt with a following letter erased 170 Adam] Followed by e erased

8

GENESIS

180

185

190

195

200

205

He þæt andweorc of Adames lice aleoðode, and him listum ateah rib of sidan. He wæs reste fæst, and softe swæf, sar ne wiste, earfoða dæl, ne þær ænig com blod of benne, ac him brego engla of lice ateah liodende ban, wer unwundod, of þam worhte god freolice fæmnan. Feorh in gedyde, ece saula. Heo wæron englum gelice, þa wæs Eve, Adames bryd, gaste gegearwod. Hie on geogoðe bu wlitebeorht wæron on woruld cenned meotodes mihtum. Man ne cuðon don ne dreogan, ac him drihtnes wæs bam on breostum byrnende lufu. Þa gebletsode bliðheort cyning, metod alwihta, monna cynnes ða forman twa, fæder and moder, wif and wæpned. He þa worde cwæð: “Temað nu and wexað, tudre fyllað eorðan ælgrene, incre cynne, sunum and dohtrum. Inc sceal sealt wæter wunian on gewealde and eall worulde gesceaft. Brucað blæddaga and brimhlæste and heofonfugla. Inc is halig feoh and wilde deor on geweald geseald, and lifigende, ða ðe land tredað, feorheaceno cynn, ða ðe flod wecceð geond hronrade. Inc hyrað eall.” Þa sceawode scyppend ure his weorca wlite and his wæstma blæd, niwra gesceafta. Neorxnawong stod god and gastlic, gifena gefylled

184 freolice] freo lieu gedyde] ge added above the line 185 saula] Final a altered to æ gelice] glice the final e in a different ink 186 Eve] Not in MS. 190 ne] Abbreviation for and, with a dot beneath and ne added above

GENESIS

9

210 fremum forðweardum. Fægere leohte þæt liðe land lago yrnende, wylleburne. Nalles wolcnu ða giet ofer rumne grund regnas bæron, wann mid winde, hwæðre wæstmum stod 215 folde gefrætwod. Heoldon forðryne eastreamas heora æðele feower of þam niwan neorxnawonge. Þa wæron adælede drihtnes mihtum ealle of anum, þa he þas eorðan gesceop, 220 wætre wlitebeorhtum, and on woruld sende. Þæra anne hatað ylde, eorðbuende, Fison folcweras; se foldan dæl brade bebugeð beorhtum streamum Hebeleac utan. On þære eðyltyrf 225 niððas findað nean and feorran gold and gymcynn, gumþeoda beam, ða selestan, þæs þe us secgað bee. Þonne seo æftre Ethiopia land and liodgeard beligeð uton, 230 ginne rice, þære is Geon noma. Þridda is Tigris, seo wið þeodscipe, ea inflede, Assirie belið. Swilce is seo feorðe, þa nu geond folc monig weras Eufraten wide nemnað. *

*

★

235 “ac niotað inc þæs oðres ealles, forlætað þone ænne beam, wariað inc wið þone wæstm. Ne wyrð inc wilna gæd.” Hnigon þa mid heafdum heofoncyninge georne togenes and sædon ealles þanc, lista and þara lara. He let heo þæt land buan, 240 hwærf him þa to heofenum halig drihten, stiðferhð cyning. Stod his handgeweorc somod on sande, nyston sorga wiht 218 adælede] A letter erased and d written above the line before the final e 221 þæra] þære anne] Not in MS. 222 se] sæ 223 bebugeð] With u altered to i 229 liodgeard] liod geard with i altered to e 232 Assirie] assirię 238 togenes] First e altered from a by the scribe

10

GENESIS

to begrornianne, butan heo godes willan lengest læsten. Heo wæron leof gode 245 ðenden heo his halige word healdan woldon. Hæfde se alwalda engelcynna þurh handmægen, halig drihten, tene getrimede, þæm he getruwode wel þæt hie his giongorscipe fyligan wolden, 250 wyrcean his willan, forþon he him gewit forgeaf and mid his handum gesceop, halig drihten. Gesett hæfde he hie swa gesæliglice, ænne hæfde he swa swiðne geworhtne, swa mihtigne on his modgeþohte, he let hine swa micles wealdan, hehstne to him on heofona rice, hæfde he hine swa hwitne geworhtne, 255 swa wynlic wæs his wæstm on heofonum þæt him com from weroda drihtne, gelic wæs he þam leohtum steorrum. Lof sceolde he drihtnes wyrcean, dyran sceolde he his dreamas on heofonum, and sceolde his drihtne þancian þæs leanes þe he him on þam leohte gescerede— þonne læte he his hine lange wealdan. Ac he awende hit him to wyrsan þinge, ongan him winn up ahebban 260 wið þone hehstan heofnes waldend, þe siteð on þam halgan stole. Deore wæs he drihtne urum; ne mihte him bedyrned weorðan þæt his engyl ongan ofermod wesan, ahof hine wið his hearran, sohte hetespræce, 245 ðenden] Glossed in the margin þa hwile 246 alwalda] With e added above the line before the first a 248 tene] tęne with y above the first e getrimede] With i altered to y 250 him] hjm with eo written above i 255 wæstm] wæwtm 258 læte] With æ altered to e 259 awende, ahebban] wende and hebban, initial a added above the line in both words by the scribe 260 waldend] With e added above the line before a 261 urum] urę with v above e weorðan] węę>rðan, with y above eo 263 hearran] herran with a above the line after e

GENESIS

265

270

275

280

285

290

11

gylpword ongean, nolde gode þeowian, cwæð þæt his lie wære leoht and scene, hwit and hiowbeorht. Ne meahte he æt his hige findan þæt he gode wolde geongerdome, þeodne þeowian. þuhte him sylfum þæt he mægyn and cræft maran hæfde þonne se halga god habban mihte folcgestælna. Feala worda gespæc se engel ofermodes. Þ°hte þurh his anes cræft hu he him strenglicran stol geworhte, heahran on heofonum; cwæð þæt hine his hige speone þæt he west and norð wyreean ongunne, trymede getimbro; cwæð him tweo þuhte þæt he gode wolde geongra weorðan. “Hwæt sceal ic winnan?” cwæð he. “Nis me wihtæ þearf hearran to habbanne. Ic mæg mid handum swa fela wundra gewyreean. Ic hæbbe geweald micel to gyrwanne godlecran stol, hearran on heofne. Hwy sceal ic æfter his hyldo ðeowian, bugan him swilces geongordomes? Ic mæg wesan god swa he. Bigstandað me strange geneatas, þa ne willað me æt þam striðe geswican, tæleþas heardmode. Hie habbað me to hearran gecorene, rofe rincas; mid swilcum mæg man ræd geþencean, fon mid swilcum folcgesteallan. Frynd synd hie mine georne, holde on hyra hygesceaftum. Ic mæg hyra hearra wesan, rædan on þis rice. Swa me þæt riht ne þinceð, þæt ic oleccan awiht þurfe gode æfter gode ænegum. Ne wille ic leng his geongra wurþan.”

267 he] Added above the line 274 heahran] A letter erased before r, prob­ ably o, and the second h altered from n cwæð] Followed by a large caret-shaped mark, with space before and after for one letter; the space between cwæð and þæt probably left inadvertently speone] speoñne 277 weorðan] weorð with an added above the line

12

GENESIS

Þa hit se allwalda eall gehyrde, þæt his engyl ongan ofermede micel ahebban wið his hearran and spræc healic word 295 dollice wið drihten sinne, sceolde he þa dæd ongyldan, wore þæs gewinnes gedælan, and sceolde his wite habban, ealra morðra mæst. Swa deð monna gehwile þe wið his waldend winnan ongynneð mid mane wið þone mæran drihten. Þa wearð se mihtiga gebolgen, 300 hehsta heofones waldend, wearp hine of þan hean stole. Hete hæfde he æt his hearran gewunnen, hyldo hæfde his ferlorene, gram wearð him se goda on his mode. Forþon he sceolde grund gesecean heardes hellewites, þæs þe he wann wið heofnes waldend. Acwæð hine þa fram his hyldo and hine on helle wearp, 305 on þa deopan dala, þær he to deofle wearð, se feond mid his geferum eallum. Feollon þa ufon of heofnum þurhlonge swa þreo niht and dagas, þa englas of heofnum on helle, and heo ealle forsceop drihten to deoflum. Forþon heo his dæd and word 310 noldon weorðian, forþon he heo on wyrse leoht under eorðan neoðan, ællmihtig god, sette sigelease on þa sweartan helle. Þær hæbbað heo on æfyn ungemet lange, ealra feonda gehwile, fyr edneowe, 315 þonne cymð on uhtan easterne wind, forst fyrnum cald. Symble fyr oððe gar, sum heard geswinc habban sceoldon. Worhte man hit him to wite, (hyra woruld wæs gehwyrfed), forman siðe, fylde helle 320 mid þam andsacum. Heoldon englas forð heofonrices hehðe, þe ær godes hyldo gelæston. 317 geswinc] gewrinc 319 siðe] sið with e added in a different hand, and a curved stroke of the pen below e

GENESIS

13

Lagon þa oðre fynd on þam fyre,

þe ær swa feala hæfdon gewinnes wið heora waldend. Wite þoliað, hatne heaðowelm helle tomiddes, 325 brand and brade ligas, swilce eac þa biteran recas, þrosm and þystro, forþon hie þegnscipe godes forgymdon. Hie hyra gal beswac, engles oferhygd, noldon alwaldan word weorþian, hæfdon wite micel, 330 wæron þa befeallene fyre to botme on þa hatan hell þurh hygeleaste and þurh ofermetto, sohton oþer land, þæt wæs leohtes leas and wæs liges full, fyres fær micel. Fynd ongeaton 335 þæt hie hæfdon gewrixled wita unrim þurh heora miclan mod and þurh miht godes and þurh ofermetto ealra swiðost. Þa spræc se ofermoda cyning, þe ær wæs engla scynost, hwitost on heofne and his hearran leof, 340 drihtne dyre, oð hie to dole wurdon, þæt him for galscipe god sylfa wearð mihtig on mode yrre. Wearp hine on þæt morðer innan, niðer on þæt niobedd, and sceop him naman siððan, cwæð se hehsta hatan sceolde 345 Satan siððan, het hine þære sweartan helle grundes gyman, nalles wið god winnan. Satan maðelode, sorgiende spræc, se ðe helle forð healdan sceolde, gieman þæs grundes. Wæs ær godes engel, 350 hwit on heofne, oð hine his hyge forspeon and his ofermetto ealra swiðost, þæt he ne wolde wereda drihtnes 328 alwaldan] With e above the line after w 330 wæron] wæro with n added above the line 336 heora] herra, the first r changed to o 339 hwitost] A second t added above the line after i 339 heofne] The final e altered to o and n added above the line 344 cwæð se] With the abbreviation for þæt inserted between 346 winnan] widnan 349 gieman] gjęman with y added above ie 350 heofne] Final e altered to o and n added above the line

14

355

360

365

370

375

380

GENESIS word wurðian. Weoll him on innan hyge ymb his heortan, hat wæs him utan wraðlic wite. He þa worde cwæð: “Is þæs ænga styde ungelic swiðe þam oðrum ham þe we ær cuðon, hean on heofonrice, þe me min hearra onlag, þeah we hine for þam alwaldan agan ne moston, romigan ures rices. Næfð he þeah riht gedon þæt he us hæfð befælled fyre to botme, helle þære ha tan, heofonrice benumen; hafað hit gemearcod mid moncynne to gesettanne. Þæt me is sorga mæst, þæt Adam sceal, þe wæs of eorðan geworht, minne stronglican stol behealdan, wesan him on wynne, and we þis wite þolien, hearm on þisse helle. Wa la, ahte ic minra handa geweald and moste ane tid ute weorðan, wesan ane winterstunde, þonne ic mid þys werode— Ac licgað me ymbe irenbenda, rideð racentan sal. Ic eom rices leas; habbað me swa hearde helle clommas fæste befangen. Her is fyr micel, ufan and neoðone. Ic a ne geseah laðran landscipe. Lig ne aswamað, hat ofer helle. Me habbað hringa gespong, sliðhearda sal siðes amyrred, afyrred me min feðe; fet synt gebundene, handa gehæfte. Synt þissa heldora wegas forworhte, swa ic mid wihte ne mæg of þissum lioðobendum. Licgað me ymbe heardes irenes hate geslægene

356 þæs] With æ altered to e ænga] With i added above the line after n styde] With y canceled and e written above it 357 ham] Not in MS. 358a on] Added in the margin; the first word on p. 19 359 alwaldan] With e added above the line after w 361 befælled] With y written above æ 371 irenbenda] With a long s added at end 382 ymbe] ymb with a following e erased, and utan added above the line

GENESIS

15

grindlas greate. Mid þy me god hafað 385 gehæfted be þam healse, swa ic wat he minne hige cuðe; and þæt wiste eac weroda drihten, þæt sceolde unc Adame yfele gewurðan ymb þæt heofonrice, þær ic ahte minra handa geweald. Ac ðoliaþ we nu þrea on helle, (þæt syndon þystro and hæto), 390 grimme, grundlease. Hafað us god sylfa forswapen on þas sweartan mistas; swa he us ne mæg ænige synne gestælan, þæt we him on þam lande lað gefremedon, he hæfð us þeah þæs leohtes bescyrede, beworpen on ealra wita mæste. Ne magon we þæs wrace gefremman, geleanian him mid laðes wihte þæt he us hafað þæs leohtes bescyrede. 395 He hæfð nu gemearcod anne middangeard, þær he hæfð mon geworhtne æfter his onlicnesse. Mid þam he wile eft gesettan heofona rice mid hluttrum saulum. We þæs sculon hycgan georne, þæt we on Adame, gif we æfre mægen, and on his eafrum swa some, andan gebetan, 400 onwendan him þær willan sines, gif we hit mægen wihte aþencan. Ne gelyfe ic me nu þæs leohtes furðor þæs þe he him þenceð lange niotan, þæs eades mid his engla cræfte. Ne magon we þæt on aldre gewinnan, þæt we mihtiges godes mod onwæcen. Uton oðwendan hit nu monna bearnum, þæt heofonrice, nu we hit habban ne moton, gedon þæt hie his hyldo forlæten, 405 þæt hie þæt onwendon þæt he mid his worde bebead. Þonne weorð he him wrað on mode, ahwet hie from his hyldo. Þorme sculon hie þas helle secan 401 him] hjm with eo written above

niotan] i altered to e

16

GENESIS

and þas grimman grundas. Þonne moton we hie us to

410

415

420

425

430

435

giongrum habban, fira beam on þissum fæstum clomme. Onginnað nu ymb þa fyrde þencean! Gif ic ænegum þægne þeodenmadmas geara forgeafe, þenden we on þan godan rice gesælige sæton and hæfdon ure setla geweald, þonne he me na on leofran tid leanum ne meahte mine gife gyldan, gif his gien wolde minra þegna hwilc geþafa wurðan, þæt he up heonon ute mihte cuman þurh þas clustro, and hæfde cræft mid him þæt he mid feðerhoman fleogan meahte, windan on wolcne, þær geworht stondað Adam and Eue on eorðrice mid welan bewunden, and we synd aworpene hider on þas deopan dalo. Nu hie drihtne synt wurðran micle, and moton him þone welan agan þe we on heofonrice habban sceoldon, rice mid rihte; is se ræd gescyred monna cynne. Þæt me is 011 minum mode swa sar, on minum hyge hreoweð, þæt hie heofonrice agan to aldre. Gif hit eower ænig mæge gewendan mid wihte þæt hie word godes lare forlæten, sona hie him þe laðran beoð. Gif hie brecað his gebodscipe, þonne he him abolgen wurðeþ; siððan bið him se wela onwended and wyrð him wite gegarwod, sum heard hearmscearu. Hycgað his ealle, hu ge hi beswicen! Siððan ic me sefte mæg restan on þyssum racentum, gif him þæt rice losað. Se þe þæt gelæsteð, him bið lean gearo æfter to aldre, þæs we her inne magon on þyssum fyre forð fremena gewinnan.

409 þægne] æ altered to e 417 feðerhoman] The first e altered from æ and ð altered from d 425 minum mode] mode minum with marks for transposing 431 gegarwod] With e above the line before a

GENESIS

17

Sittan læte ic hine wið me sy]fne,

440

swa hwa swa þæt secgan cymeð on þas hatan helle, þæt hie heofoncyninges unwurðlice wordum and dædum lare” *

445

450

455

460

465

*

*

Angan hine þa gyrwan godes andsaca, fus on frætwum, (hæfde fæcne hyge), hæleðhelm on heafod asette and þone full hearde geband, spenn mid spangum; wiste him spræca fela, wora worda. Wand him up þanon, hwearf him þurh þa helldora, (hæfde hyge strangne), leolc on lyfte laþwendemod, swang þæt fyr on twa feondes cræfte; wolde dearnunga drihtnes geongran, mid mandædum men beswican, forlædan and forlæran, þæt hie wurdon lað gode. He þa geferde þurh feondes cræft oððæt he Adam on eorðrice, godes handgesceaft, gearone funde, wislice geworht, and his wif somed, freo fægroste, swa hie fela cuðon godes gegearwigean, þa him to gingran self metod mancynnes mearcode selfa. And him bi twegin beamas stodon þa wæron utan ofætes gehlædene, gewered mid wæstme, swa hie waldend god, heah heofoncyning handum gesette, þæt þær yldo beam moste on ceosan godes and yfeles, gumena æghwilc, welan and wawan. Næs se wæstm gelid Oðer wæs swa wynlic, wlitig and scene, liðe and lofsum, þæt wæs lifes beam;

445 spenn] With o added after e 446 wora worda] Glossed in the margin wraþra worda 451 men] With a second n added above the line 453 geferde] geferede with e after r erased 459 metod] metot 460 twegin] i altered to e 466 and wawan] Repeated in the margin because blurred in the text 467 and scene] Repeated in the margin because blurred in the text

18

GENESIS

moste on ecmsse æfter lybban, 470 wesan on worulde, se þæs wæstmes onbat, swa him æfter þy yldo ne derede, ne suht sware, ac moste symle wesan lungre on lustum and his lif agan, hyldo heofoncyninges her on worulde, 475 habban him to wæron witode geþingþo on þone hean heofon, þonne he heonon wende. Þonne wæs se oðer eallenga sweart, dim and þystre; þæt wæs deaðes beam. se bær bitres fela. Sceolde bu witan 480 ylda æghwilc yfles and godes gewand on þisse worulde. Sceolde on wite a mid swate and mid sorgum siððan libban, swa hwa swa gebyrgde þæs on þam beame geweox. Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellendæda, 485 dreamas and drihtscipes, and him beon deað scyred. Lytle hwile sceolde he his lifes niotan, secan þonne landa sweartost on fyre. Sceolde feondum þeowian, þær is ealra frecna mæste leodum to langre hwile. p æ t wiste se laða georne, 490 dyrne deofles boda þe wið drihten wann. Wearp hine þa on wyrmes lie and wand him þa ymbutan þone deaðes beam þurh deofles cræft, genam þær þæs ofætes and wende hine eft þanon þær he wiste handgeweorc heofoncyninges. 495 Ongon hine þa frinan forman worde se laða mid ligenum: “Langað þe awuht, Adam, up to gode? Ic eom on his ærende hider feorran gefered, ne þæt nu fyrn ne wæs

bæt ic wið hine sylfne sæt. Þa het he me on þysne sið 500 het þæt þu þisses ofætes æte,

faran, cwæð þæt þin abal and cræft

473 agan] Second a altered from o 475 witode] witod with final e above the line geþingþo] geþing, then þ added on an erasure and o above the line 476 he] heo 481 gewand] With o added above the line after n

19

GENESIS

and þin modsefa mara wurde, and þin lichoma leohtra micle, þin gesceapu scenran, cwæð þæt þe æniges sceattes

ðearf ne wurde on worulde. Nu þu willan hæfst, 505 hyldo geworhte heofoncyninges, to þance geþenod þinum hearran, hæfst þe wið drihten dyrne geworhtne. Ic gehyrde hine þine dæd and word lofian on his leohte and ymb þin lif sprecan. Swa þu læstan scealt þæt on þis land hider 510 his bodan bringað. Brade synd on worulde grene geardas, and god siteð on þam hehstan heofna rice, ufan alwalda. Nele þa earfeðu sylfa habban þæt he on þysne sið fare, 515 gumena drihten, ac he his gingran sent to þinre spræce. Nu he þe mid spellum het listas læran. Læste þu georne his ambyhto, nim þe þis ofæt on hand,

bit his and byrige. Þe weorð on þinum breostum rum, 520 wæstm þy wlitegra. Þe sende waldend god, þin hearra þas helpe of heofonrice.” Adam maðelode þær he on eorðan stod, selfsceafte guma: “Þonne ic sigedrihten, mihtigne god, mæðlan gehyrde 525 strangre stemne, and me her stondan het, his bebodu healdan, and me þas bryd forgeaf, wlitesciene wif, and me warnian het þæt ic on þone deaðes beam bedroren ne wurde, beswicen to swiðe, he cwæð þæt þa sweartan helle 530 healdan sceolde se ðe bi his heortan wuht laðes gelæde. N at þeah þu mid ligenum fare þurh dyrne geþanc þe þu drihtnes eart boda of heofnum. Hwæt, ic þinra bysna ne mæg, 503 sceattes] sceates 506 hearran] hearan 509 þis] þs w i t h i in s e r te d lin e 519 byrige] byrige 521 helpe] F i n a l e a lte r e d to a of] f b lu r r e d , th e r e s u lt o f c h a n g i n g n to f? a b o ve th e

20

GENESIS

worda ne wisna wuht oncnawan, 535 siðes ne sagona. Ic wat hwæt he me self bebead, nergend user, þa ic hine nehst geseah; he het me his word weorðian and wel healdan, læstan his lare. Þu gelic ne bist ænegum his engla þe ic ær geseah, 540 ne þu me oðiewdest ænig tacen þe he me þurh treowe to onsende, min hearra þurh hyldo. Þy ic Þe hyran ne cann, ac þu meaht þe forð faran. Ic hæbbe me fæstne geleafan up to þam ælmihtegan gode þe me mid his earmum worhte, 545 her mid handum sinum. He mæg me of his hean rice geofian mid goda gehwilcum, þeah he his gingran ne sende.” Wende hine wraðmod þær he þæt wif geseah on eorðrice Euan stondan, sceone gesceapene, cwæð þæt sceaðena mæst 550 eallum heora eaforum æfter siððan wurde on worulde: “Ic wat, inc waldend god abolgen wyrð, swa ic him þisne bodscipe selfa secge, þonne ic of þys siðe cume ofer langne weg, þæt git ne læstan wel 555 hwilc ærende swa he easten hider on þysne sið sendeð. Nu sceal he sylf faran to incre andsware; ne mæg his ærende his boda beodan; þy ic wat þæt he inc abolgen wyrð, mihtig on mode. Gif þu þeah minum wilt, 560 wif willende, wordum hyran, þu meaht his þonne rume ræd geþencan. Gehyge on þinum breostum þæt þu inc bam twam meaht wite bewarigan, swa ic þe wisie. Æ t þisses ofetes! Þonne wurðað þin eagan swa leoht 565 þæt þu meaht swa wide ofer woruld ealle geseon siððan, and selfes stol 540 ne] Repeated after me but with cancel marks beneath With y above e

546 geofian]

GENESIS

570

575

580

585

590

595

600

21

herran þines, and habban his hyldo forð. Meaht þu Adame eft gestyran, gif þu his willan hæfst and he þinum wordum getrywð. Gif þu him to soðe sægst hwylce þu selfa hæfst bisne on breostum, þæs þu gebod godes lare læstes, he þone laðan strið, yfel andwyrde an forlæteð on breostcofan, swa wit him bu tu an sped sprecað. Span þu hine georne þæt he þine lare læste, þy læs gyt lað gode, incrum waldende, weorðan þyrfen. Gif þu þæt angin fremest, idesa seo betste, forhele ic incrum herran þæt me hearmes swa fela Adam gespræc, eargra worda. Tyhð me untryowða, cwyð þæt ic seo teonum georn, gramum ambyhtsecg, nales godes engel. Ac ic cann ealle swa geare engla gebyrdo, heah heofona gehlidu; wæs seo hwil þæs lang þæt ic geornlice gode þegnode þurh holdne hyge, herran minum, drihtne selfum; ne eom ic deofle gelic.” Lædde hie swa mid ligenum and mid listum speon idese on þæt unriht, oðþæt hire on innan ongan weallan wyrmes geþeaht, (hæfde hire wacran hige me tod gemearcod), þæt heo hire mod ongan lætan æfter þam larum; forþon heo æt þam laðan onfeng ofer drihtnes word deaðes beames weorcsumne wæstm. Ne wearð wyrse dæd monnum gemearcod! Þæt is micel wundor þæt hit ece god æfre wolde þeoden þolian, þæt wurde þegn swa monig forlædd be þam lygenum þe for þam larum com. Heo þa þæs ofætes æt, alwaldan bræc word and willan. Þa meahte heo wide geseon þurh þæs laðan læn þe hie mid ligenum beswac, dearnenga bedrog, þe hire for his dædum com, þæt hire þuhte hwitre heofon and eorðe,

603 þuhte] þuht e with a letter erased between t and e

22

GENESIS

and eall þeos woruld wlitigre, and geweorc godes 605 micel and mihtig, þeah heo hit þurh monnes geþeaht ne sceawode; ac se sceaða georne swicode ymb þa sawle þe hire ær þa siene onlah, þæt heo swa wide wlitan meahte

ofer heofonrice. Þa se forhatena spræc 610 þurh feondscipe (nalles he hie freme lærde): “Þu meaht nu þe self geseon, swa ic hit þe secgan ne þearf, Eue seo gode, þæt þe is ungelic wlite and wæstmas, siððan þu minum wordum getruwodest, læstes mine lare. Nu scineð þe leoht fore 615 glædlic ongean þæt ic from gode brohte hwit of heofonum; nu þu his hrinan meaht. Sæge Adame hwilce þu gesihðe hæfst þurh minne cime cræfta. Gif giet þurh cuscne siodo læst mina lara, þonne gife ic him þæs leohtes genog 620 þæs ic þe swa godes gegired hæbbe. Ne wite ic him þa womcwidas, þeah he his wyrðe ne sie to alætanne; þæs fela he me laðes spræc.” Swa hire eaforan sculon æfter lybban: þonne hie lað gedoð, hie sculon lufe wyrcean, 625 betan heora hearran hearmcwyde and habban his hyldo forð. Þa gieng to Adame idesa scenost, wifa wlitegost þe on woruld come, forþon heo wæs handgeweorc heofoncyninges, þeah heo þa dearnenga fordon wurde, 630 forlæd mid ligenum, þæt hie lað gode þurh þæs wraðan geþanc weorðan sceolden, þurh þæs deofles searo dom forlætan, hierran hyldo, hefonrices þolian monige hwile. Bið þam men full wa 635 þe hine ne warnað þonne he his geweald hafað! Sum heo hire on handum bær, sum hire æt heortan læg, 610 feondscipe] feonscipe with d above the line after n 625 and] ond written out 626 gieng] gien 631 sceolden] The second e altered to o

GENESIS

23

æppel unsælga, þone hire ær forbead drihtna drihten, deaðbeames ofet, and þæt word acwæð wuldres aldor, 640 þæt þæt micle morð menn ne þorfton þegnas þolian, ac he þeoda gehwam hefonrice forgeaf, halig drihten, widbradne welan, gif hie þone wæstm an lætan wolden þe þæt laðe treow 645 on his bogum bær, bitre gefylled; þæt wæs deaðes beam þe him drihten forbead. Forlec hie þa mid ligenum se wæs lað gode, on hete heofoncyninges, and hyge Euan, wifes wac geþoht, þæt heo ongan his wordum truwian, 650 læstan his lare, and geleafan nom þæt he þa bysene from gode brungen hæfde þe he hire swa wærlice wordum sægde, iewde hire tacen and treowa gehet,

his holdne hyge. Þa heo to hire hearran spræc: “Adam, frea min, þis ofet is swa swete, bliðe on breostum, and þes boda sciene, godes engel god, ic on his gearwan geseo þæt he is ærendsecg uncres hearran, hefoncyninges. His hyldo is unc betere 660 to gewinnanne þonne his wiðermedo. Gif þu him heodæg wuht hearmes gespræce, he forgifð hit þeah, gif wit him geongordom læstan willað. Hwæt seal þe swa laðlic strið wið þines hearran bodan? Unc is his hyldo þearf; 665 he mæg unc ærendian to þam alwaldan, heofoncyninge. Ic mæg heonon geseon hwær he sylf siteð, (þæt is suð and east), 655

welan bewunden, se ðas woruld gesceop; geseo ic him his englas ymbe hweorfan 670 mid feðerhaman, ealra folca mæst, wereda wynsumast. Hwa meahte me swelc gewit gifan, gif hit gegnunga god ne onsende, 644 laðe] lað 656 bliðe] blið 661 gespræce] gespręce hær with w added above the line after h

667 hwær]

24

675

680

685

690

695

700

705

GENESIS heofones waldend? Gehyran mæg ic rume and swa wide geseon on woruld ealle ofer þas sidan gesceaft, ic mæg swegles gamen gehyran on heofnum. Wearð me on hige leohte utan and innan, siðþan ic þæs ofætes onbat. Nu hæbbe ic his her on handa, herra se goda; gife ic hit þe georne. Ic gelyfe þæt hit from gode come, broht from his bysene, þæs me þes boda sægde wærum wordum. Hit nis wuhte gelic dies on eorðan, buton swa þes ar sægeð, þæt hit gegnunga from gode come.” Hio spræc him þicce to and speon hine ealne dæg on þa dimman dæd þæt hie drihtnes heora willan bræcon. Stod se wraða boda, legde him lustas on and mid listum speon, fylgde him frecne; wæs se feond full neah þe on þa frecnan fyrd gefaren hæfde ofer langne weg; leode hogode on þæt micle morð men forweorpan, forlæran and forlædan, þæt hie læn godes, ælmihtiges gife an forleten, heofenrices geweald. Hwæt, se hellsceaða gearwe wiste þæt hie godes yrre habban sceoldon and hellgeþwing, þone nearwan nið niede onfon, siððan hie gebod godes forbrocen hæfdon, þa he forlærde mid ligenwordum to þam unræde idese sciene, wifa wlitegost, þæt heo on his wiljan spræc. wæs him on helpe handweorc godes to forlæranne. Heo spræc ða to Adame idesa sceonost ful þiclice, oð þam þegne ongan his hige hweorfan, þæt he þam gehate getruwode þe him þæt wif wordum sægde. Heo dyde hit þeah þurh holdne hyge, nyste þæt þær hearma swa fela,

696 hellge þwing] hell geþwin with a letterfollowing erased

702 him] hire

GENESIS fyrenearfeða, fylgean sceolde monna cynne, þæs heo on mod genam þæt heo þæs laðan bodan larum hyrde, ac wende þæt heo hyldo heofoncyninges worhte mid þam wordum þe heo þam were swelce tacen oðiewde and treowe gehet, 715 oðþæt Adame innan breostum his hyge hwyrfde and his heorte ongann wendan to hire willan. He æt þam wife onfeng helle and hinnsið, þeah hit nære haten swa, ac hit ofetes noman agan sceolde; 720 hit wæs þeah deaðes swefn and deofles gespon, hell and hinnsið and hæleða forlor, menniscra morð, þæt hie to mete dædon, ofet unfæle. Swa hit him on innan com, hran æt heortan, hloh þa and plegode 725 boda bitre gehugod, sægde begra þanc hearran sinum: “Nu hæbbe ic þine hyldo me witode geworhte, and þinne willan gelæst to ful monegum dæge. Men synt forlædde, Adam and Eue. Him is unhyldo 730 waldendes witod, nu hie wordcwyde his, lare forleton. Forþon hie leng ne magon healdan heofonrice, ac hie to helle sculon on þone sweartan sið. Swa þu his sorge ne þearft beran on þinum breostum, þær þu gebunden ligst, 735 murnan on mode, þæt her men bun þone hean heofon, þeah wit hearmas nu, þreaweorc þoliað, and þystre land, and þurh þin micle mod monig forleton on heofonrice heahgetimbro, 740 godlice geardas. Unc wearð god yrre forþon wit him noldon on heofonrice hnigan mid heafdum halgum drihtne þurh geongordom; ac unc gegenge ne wæs þæt wit him on þegnscipe þeowian wolden. 7 4 5 Forþon unc waldend wearð wrað on mode, on hyge hearde, and us on helle bedraf, 710

25

26

GENESIS

on þæt fyr fylde folca mæste, and mid handum his eft on heofonrice rihte rodorstolas and þæt rice forgeaf 750 monna cynne. Mæg þin mod wesan bliðe on breostum, forþon her synt bu tu gedon: ge þæt hæleða beam heofonrice sculon leode forlætan and on þæt lig to þe hate hweorfan, eac is hearm gode, 755 modsorg gemacod. Swa hwæt swa wit her morðres þoliað, hit is nu Adame eall forgolden mid hearran hete and mid hæleða forlore, monnum mid morðes cwealme. Forþon is min mod gehæled, hyge ymb heortan gerume, ealle synt uncre hearmas gewrecene 760 laðes þæt wit lange þoledon. Nu wille ic eft þam lige near, Satan ic þær secan wille; he is on þære sweartan helle hæft mid hringa gesponne.” Hwearf him eft niðer boda bitresta; sceolde he þa bradan ligas secan helle gehliðo, þær his hearra læg 765 simon gesæled. Sorgedon ba twa, Adam and Eue, and him oft betuh gnornword gengdon; godes him ondredon, heora herran hete, heofoncyninges nið swiðe onsæton; selfe forstodon 770 his word onwended. þæt wif gnornode, hof hreowigmod, (hæfde hyldo godes, lare forlæten), þa heo þæt leoht geseah ellor scriðan þæt hire þurh untreowa tacen iewde se him þone teonan geræd, 775 þæt hie helle nið habban sceoldon, hynða unrim; forþam him higesorga burnon on breostum. Hwilum to gebede feollon sinhiwan somed, and sigedrihten godne gretton and god nemdon, 780 heofones waldend, and hine bædon 752 heofonrice] heofon rices

GENESIS

785

790

795

800

805

810

815

þæt hie his hearmsceare habban mosten, georne fulgangan, þa hie godes hæfdon bodscipe abrocen. Bare hie gesawon heora lichaman; næfdon on þam lande þa giet sælða gesetena, ne hie sorge wiht weorces wiston, ac hie wel meahton libban on þam lande, gif hie wolden lare godes forweard fremman. Þa hie fela spræcon sorhworda somed, sinhiwan twa. Adam gemælde and to Euan spræc: “Hwæt, þu Eue, hæfst yfele gemearcod uncer sylfra sið. Gesyhst þu nu þa sweartan helle grædige and gifre. Nu þu hie grimman meaht heonane gehyran. Nis heofonrice gelic þam lige, ac þis is landa betst, þæt wit þurh uncres hearran þanc habban moston, þær þu þam ne hierde þe unc þisne hearm geræd, þæt wit waldendes word forbræcon, heofoncyninges. Nu wit hreowige magon sorgian for þis siðe. Forþon he unc self bebead þæt wit unc wite warian sceolden, hearma mæstne. Nu slit me hunger and þurst bitre on breostum, þæs wit begra ær wæron orsorge on ealle tid. Hu sculon wit nu libban oððe on þys lande wesan, gif her wind cymð, westan oððe eastan, suðan oððe norðan? Gesweorc up færeð, cymeð hægles scur hefone getenge, færeð forst on gemang, se byð fyrnum ceald. Hwilum of heofnum hate scineð, blicð þeos beorhte sunne, and wit her baru standað, unwered wædo. Nys unc wuht beforan to scursceade, ne sceattes wiht to mete gemearcod, ac unc is mihtig god, waldend wraðmod. To hwon sculon wit weorðan nu? Nu me mæg hreowan þæt ic bæd heofnes god, waldend þone godan, þæt he þe her worhte to me

781 his] Written in above the line

27

28

GENESIS

of liðum minum, nu þu me forlæred hæfst on mines herran hete. Swa me nu hreowan mæg 820 æfre to aldre þæt ic þe minum eagum geseah.” Ða spræc Eue eft, idesa scienost, wifa wlitegost; hie wæs geweorc godes, þeah heo þa on deofles cræft bedroren wurde: “Þu meaht hit me witan, wine min Adam, 825 wordum þinum; hit þe þeah wyrs ne mæg on þinum hyge hreowan þonne hit me æt heortan deð.” Hire þa Adam andswarode: “Gif ic waldendes willan cuðe, hwæt ic his to hearmsceare habban sceolde, 830 ne gesawe þu no sniomor, þeah me on sæ wadan hete heofones god heonone nu þa, on flod faran, nære he firnum þæs deop, merestream þæs micel, þæt his o min mod getweode, ac ic to þam grunde genge, gif ic godes meahte 835 willan gewyrcean. Nis me on worulde niod æniges þegnscipes, nu ic mines þeodnes hafa hyldo forworhte, þæt ic hie habban ne mæg. Ac wit þus baru ne magon bu tu ætsomne wesan to wuhte. Uton gan on þysne weald innan, 840 on þisses holtes hleo.” Hwurfon hie ba twa, togengdon gnorngende on þone grenan weald, sæton onsundran, bidan selfes gesceapu heofoncyninges, þa hie þa habban ne moston þe him ær forgeaf ælmihtig god. 845 Þa hie heora lichoman leafum beþeahton, weredon mid ðy wealde, wæda ne hæfdon; ac hie on gebed feollon bu tu ætsomne morgena gehwilce, bædon mihtigne þæt hie ne forgeate god ælmihtig, 850 and him gewisade waldend se goda, hu hie on þam leohte forð libban sceolden. Þa com feran frea ælmihtig ofer midne dæg, mære þeoden, on neorxnawang neode sine; 826 þinum] þinu

828 ic] Added above the line after gif

GENESIS

29

855 wolde neosian nergend usser, bilwit fæder, hwæt his beam dyde; wiste forworhte þam he ær wlite sealde. Gewitan him þa gangan geomermode under beamsceade blæde bereafod, 860 hyddon hie on heolstre, þa hie halig word drihtnes gehyrdon, and ondredon him. Þa sona ongann swegles aldor weard ahsian woruldgesceafta, het him recene to rice þeoden 865 his sunu gangan. Him þa sylfa oncwæð, hean hleoðrade hrægles þearfa: “Ic wreo me her wæda leasne, liffrea min, leafum þecce. Scyldfull mine sceaðen is me sare, 870 frecne on ferhðe; ne dear nu forð gan for ðe andweardne. Ic eom eall eall nacod.” Him ða ædre god andswarede: “Saga me þæt, sunu min, for hwon secest ðu sceade sceomiende? Þu sceonde æt me 875 furðum ne anfenge, ac gefean eallum. For hwon wast þu wean and wrihst sceome, gesyhst sorge, and þin sylf þecest lie mid leafum, sagast lifeeare hean hygegeomor, þæt þe sie hrægles þearf, 880 nymþe ðu æppel ænne byrgde of ðam wudubeame þe ic þe wordum forbead?” Him þa Adam eft andswarode: “Me ða blæda on hand bryd gesealde, freolucu fæmne, freadrihten min, 885 ðe ic þe on teonan geþah. Nu ic þæs tacen wege sweotol on me selfum. Wat ic sorga ðy ma.” Ða ðæs Euan frægn ælmihtig god: “Hwæt druge þu, dohtor, dugeþa genohra, niwra gesceafta neorxnawanges, 857 þam] þa 875 ne] Not in MS. 876 þu] The þ of þu perhaps crowded in by a corrector 880 byrgde] st added above the line 883 ða] ðe with e canceled and a written above 885 nu ic] ic added above the line after nu

30

GENESIS

890 growendra gifa, þa þu gitsiende on beam gripe, blæda name on treowes telgum, and me on teonan æte þa unfreme, Adame sealdest wæstme þa inc wæron wordum minum 895 fæste forbodene?” Him þa freolecu mæg, ides æwiscmod andswarode: “Me nædre beswac and me neodlice to forsceape scyhte and to scyldfrece, fah wyrm þurh fægir word, oðþæt ic fracoðlice 900 feondræs gefremede, fæhðe geworhte, and þa reafode, swa hit riht ne wæs, beam on bearwe and þa blæda æt.” Þa nædran sceop nergend usser, frea ælmihtig fagum wyrme 905 wide siðas and þa worde cwæð: “Þu scealt wideferhð werig þinum breostum bearm tredan bradre eorðan, faran feðeleas, þenden þe feorh wunað, gast on innan. Þu scealt greot etan 910 þine lifdagas. Swa þu laðlice wrohte onstealdest, þe þæt wif feoð, hatað under heofnum and þin heafod tredeð fah mid fotum sinum. Þu scealt fiersna sætan tohtan niwre; tuddor bið gemæne 915 incrum orlegnið a þenden standeð woruld under wolcnum. Nu þu wast and canst, lað leodsceaða, hu þu lifian scealt.” Ða to Euan god yrringa spræc: “Wend þe from wynne! Þu scealt wæpnedmen 920 wesan on gewealde, mid weres egsan hearde genearwad, hean þrowian þinra dæda gedwild, deaðes bidan, and þurh wop and heaf on woruld cennan þurh sar micel sunu and dohtor.” 925 Ahead eac Adame ece drihten, 906 werig] werg the line after o

907 bradre] brade 9l7hu]nu

908 feorh] feoh with r added above

GENESIS

930

935

940

945

950

955

960

lifes leohtfruma, lað ærende: “Þu scealt oðerne eðel secean, wynleasran wic, and on wræc hweorfan nacod niedwædla, neorxnawanges dugeðum bedæled; þe is gedal witod lices and sawle. Hwæt, þu laðlice wrohte onstealdest; forþon þu winnan scealt and on eorðan þe þine andlifne selfa geræcan, wegan swatig hleor, þinne hlaf etan, þenden þu her leofast, oðþæt þe to heortan hearde gripeð adl unliðe þe þu on æple ær selfa forswulge; forþon þu sweltan scealt.” Hwæt, we nu gehyrað hwær us hearmstafas wraðe onwocan and woruldyrmðo. Hie þa wuldres weard wædum gyrede, scyppend usser; het heora sceome þeccan frea frumhrægle; het hie from hweorfan neorxnawange on nearore lif. Him on laste beleac liðsa and wynna hihtfulne ham halig engel be frean hæse fyrene sweorde; ne mæg þær inwitfull ænig geferan womscyldig mon, ac se weard hafað miht and strengðo, se þæt mære lif dugeðum deore drihtne healdeð. No hwæðre ælmihtig ealra wolde Adame and Euan arna ofteon, fæder æt frymðe, þeah þe hie him from swice, ac he him to frofre let hwæðere forð wesan hyrstedne hrof halgum tunglum and him grundwelan ginne sealde; het þam sinhiwum sæs and eorðan tuddorteondra teohha gehwilcre to woruldnytte wæstmas fedan. Gesæton þa æfter synne sorgfulre land, eard and eðyl unspedigran

954 hie] he

959 gehwilcre] gehilcre

31

32

965

970

975

980

985

990

995

GENESIS fremena gehwilcre þonne se frumstol wæs þe hie æfter dæde of adrifen wurdon. Ongunnon hie þa be godes hæse beam astrienan, swa him metod bebead. Adames and Euan aforan wæron freolicu twa frumbearn cenned, Cain and Abel. Us cyðað bee, hu þa dædfruman dugeþa stryndon, welan and wiste, willgebroðor. Oðer his to eorðan elnes tilode, se wæs ærboren; oðer æhte heold fæder on fultum, oðþæt forð gewat dægrimes worn. Hie þa drihtne lac begen brohton. Brego engla beseah on Abeles gield eagum sinum, cyning eallwihta, Caines ne wolde tiber sceawian. Þæt wæs torn were hefig æt heortan. Hygewælm asteah beorne on breostum, blatende nið, yrre for æfstum. He þa unræden folmum gefremede, freomæg ofsloh, broðor sinne, and his blod ageat, Cain Abeles. Cwealmdreore swealh þæs middangeard, monnes swate. Æfter wælswenge wea wæs aræred, tregena tuddor. Of ðam twige siððan ludon laðwende leng swa swiðor reðe wæstme. Ræhton wide geond werþeoda wrohtes telgan, hrinon hearmtanas hearde and sare drihta bearnum, (doð gieta swa), of þam brad blado bealwa gehwilces sprytan ongunnon. We þæt spell magon, wælgrimme wyrd, wope cwiðan, nales holunge; ac us hearde sceod freolecu fæmne þurh forman gylt

980 Hygewælm asteah] hyge wælmos teah written over an erased letter

987 aræred] The second r

GENESIS þe wið metod æfre men gefremeden, 1000 eorðbuende, siððan Adam wearð of godes muðe gaste eacen. Ða worde frægn wuldres aldor Cain, hwær Abel eorðan wære. Him ða se cystleasa cwealmes wyrhta 1005 ædre æfter þon andswarode: “Ne can ic Abeles or ne fore, hleomæges sið, ne ic hyrde wæs broðer mines.” Him þa brego engla, godspedig gast gean þingade: 1010 “Hwæt, befealdest þu folmum þinum wraðum on wælbedd wærfæstne rinc, broðor þinne, and his blod to me cleopað and cigeð. Þu Þæs cwealmes scealt wite winnan and on wræc hweorfan, 1015 awyrged to widan aldre. Ne seleð þe wæstmas eorðe wlitige to woruldnytte, ac heo wældreore swealh halge of handum þinum; forþon heo þe hroðra oftihð, glæmes grene folde. Þu scealt geomor hweorfan, arleas of earde þinum, swa þu Abele wurde 1020 to feorhbanan; forþon þu flema scealt widlast wrecan, winemagum lað.” Him þa ædre Cain andswarode: “Ne þearf ic ænigre are wenan on woruldrice, ac ic forworht hæbbe, 1025 heofona heahcyning, hyldo þine, lufan and freode; forþon ic lastas sceal wean on wenum wide lecgan, hwonne me gemitte manscyldigne, se me feor oððe neah fæhðe gemonige, 1030 broðorcwealmes. Ic his blod ageat, dreor on eorðan. Þu to dæge þissum ademest me fram duguðe and adrifest from earde minum. Me to aldorbanan weorðeð wraðra sum. Ic awyrged sceal, 1035 þeoden, of gesyhðe þinre hweorfan.” 1011 wærfæstne] wær fæsne

1022 ædre] Not in MS.

33

34

1040

1045

1050

1055

1060

1065

1070

GENESIS Him þa selfa oncwæð sigora drihten: “Ne þearft ðu þe ondrædan deaðes brogan, feorhcwealm nu giet, þeah þu from scyle freomagum feor fah gewitan. Gif þe monna hwelc mundum sinum aldre beneoteð, hine on cymeð æfter þære synne seofonfeald wracu, wite æfter weorce.” Hine waldend on, tirfæst metod, tacen sette, freoðobeacen frea, þy læs hine feonda hwilc mid guðþræce gretan dorste feorran oððe nean. Heht þa from hweorfan meder and magum manscyldigne, cnosle sinum. Him þa Cain gewat gongan geomormod gode of gesyhðe, wineleas wrecca, and him þa wic geceas eastlandum on, eðelstowe fædergeardum feor, þær him freolecu mæg, ides æfter æðelum eaforan fedde. Se æresta wæs Enos haten, frumbearn Caines. Siððan fæsten ongon mid þam cneomagum ceastre timbran; þæt wæs under wolcnum weallfæstenna ærest ealra þara þe æðelingas, sweordberende, settan heton. Þanon his eaforan ærest wocan, beam from bryde, on þam burhstede. Se yldesta wæs Iared haten, sunu Enoses. Siððan wocan, þa þæs cynnes cneowrim icton, mægburg Caines. Malalehel wæs æfter Iarede yrfes hyrde fæder on laste, oðþæt he forð gewat. Siððan Mathusal magum dælde, beam æfter bearne broðrum sinum æðelinga gestreon, oðþæt aldorgedal

1040 þe] Not in MS. 1056 fæsten] Not in MS. matusal with h above the line after t

1069 Mathusal]

GENESIS

1075

1080

1085

1090

1095

1100

1105

frod fyrndagum fremman sceolde, lif oflætan. Lameh onfeng æfter fæder dæge fletgestealdum, botlgestreonum. Him bryda twa, idesa on eðle eaforan feddon, Ada and Sella; þara anum wæs Iabal noma, se þurh gleawne geþanc herbuendra hearpan ærest handum sinum hlyn awehte, swinsigende sweg, sunu Lamehes. Swylce on ðære mægðe maga wæs haten on þa ilcan tid Tubal Cain, se þurh snytro sped smiðcræftega wæs, and þurh modes gemynd monna ærest, sunu Lamehes, sulhgeweorces fruma wæs ofer foldan, siððan folca beam æres cuðon and isernes, burhsittende, brucan wide. Þa his wifum twæm wordum sægde Lameh seolfa, leofum gebeddum, Adan and Sellan unarlic spel: “Ic on morðor ofsloh minra sumne hyldemaga; honda gewemde on Caines cwealme mine, fylde mid folmum fæder Enoses, ordbanan Abeles, eorðan sealde wældreor weres. Wat ic gearwe þæt þam lichryre on last cymeð soðcyninges seofonfeald wracu, micel æfter mane. Min sceal swiðor mid grimme gryre golden wurðan fyll and feorhcwealm, þonne ic forð scio.” Þa wearð Adame on Abeles gyld eafora on eðle oþer feded, soðfæst sunu, þam wæs Seth noma. Se wæs eadig and his yldrum ðah freolic to frofre, fæder and meder,

1088 æres] ærest

1093 sumne] sune

1098 ic] Not in MS.

35

36

1110

1115

1120

1125

1130

1135

1140

GENESIS Adames and Euan, wæs Abeles gield on woruldrice. Þa word acwæð ord moncynnes: “Me ece sunu sealde selfa sigora waldend, lifes aldor on leofes stæl, þæs þe Cain ofsloh, and me cearsorge mid þys magotimbre of mode asceaf þeoden usser. Him þæs þanc sie!” Adam hæfde, þa he eft ongan him to eðelstæfe oðres strienan bearnes be bryde, beorn ellenrof, XXX and C þisses lifes, wintra on worulde. Us gewritu secgað þæt her eahtahund iecte siððan mægðum and mæcgum mægburg sine Adam on eorðan; ealra hæfde nigenhund wintra and XXX eac, þa he þas woruld þurh gastgedal ofgyfan sceolde. Him on laste Seth leod weardode, eafora æfter yldrum; eþelstol heold and wif begeat. Wintra hæfde fif and hundteontig þa he furðum ongan his mægburge men geicean sunum and dohtrum. Sethes eafora se yldesta wæs Enos haten; se nemde god niðþa bearna ærest ealra, siððan Adam stop on grene græs gaste geweorðad. Seth wæs gesælig; siððan strynde seofon winter her suna and dohtra and eahtahund. Ealra hæfde X II and nigonhund, þa seo tid gewearð þæt he friðgedal fremman sceolde. Him æfter heold, þa he of worulde gewat,

1111-1112 sunu sealde] sealde sunu 1118 eðelstæfe] edulf stæfe 1120 and] The runic symbol for w instead of the usual abbreviation for and 1128 leod] leof 1131 he] heo 1133 Sethes] sedes 1140 and] ond.

GENESIS

1145

1150

1155

1160

1165

1170

1175

37

Enos yrfe, siððan eorðe swealh sædberendes Sethes lice. He wæs leof gode and lifde her wintra hundnigontig ær he be wife her þurh gebedscipe beam astrynde; him þa cenned wearð Cainan ærest eafora on eðle. Siððan eahtahund and fiftyno on friðo drihtnes gleawferhð hæleð geogoðe strynde, suna and dohtra; swealt, þa he hæfde, frod fyrnwita, V and nigonhund. Þære cneorisse wæs Cainan siððan æfter Enose aldordema, weard and wisa. Wintra hæfde efne hundseofontig ær him sunu woce. Þa wearð on eðle eafora feded, mago Cainanes, Malalehel wæs haten. Siððan eahtahund æðelinga rim and feowertig eac feorum geicte Enoses sunu. Ealra nigonhund wintra hæfde þa he woruld ofgeaf and tyne eac, þa his tiddæge under rodera rum rim wæs gefylled. Him on laste heold land and yrfe Malalehel siððan missera worn. Se frumgara fif and sixtig wintra hæfde þa he be wife ongann bearna strynan. Him bryd sunu meowle to monnum brohte. Se maga wæs on his mægðe, mine gefræge, guma on geogoðe, Iared haten. Lifde siððan and lissa breac Malalehel lange, mondreama her, woruldgestreona. Wintra hæfde fif and hundnigontig, þa he forð gewat,

1148 þurh] þur 1154 -wita] a altered from e 1155 Cainan] cain with two letters following erased 1160 Cainanes] caines 1162 feowertig] feowertigum

38

GENESIS

and eahtahund; eaforan læfde 1180 land and leodweard. Longe siððan Geared gumum gold brittade. Se eorl wæs æðele, æfæst hæleð, and se frumgar his freomagum leof. Fif and hundteontig on fyore lifde 1185 wintra gebidenra on woruldrice and syxtig eac þa seo sæl gewearð þæt his wif sunu on woruld brohte; se eafora wæs Enoc haten, freolic frumbearn. Fæder her þa gyt 1190 his cynnes forð cneorim icte, eaforan eahtahund; ealra hæfde V and syxtig, þa he forð gewat, and nigonhund eac nihtgerimes, wine frod wintres, þa he þas woruld ofgeaf 1195 and Geared þa gleawum læfde land and leodweard, leofum rince. Enoch siððan ealdordom ahof, freoðosped folces wisa, nalles feal!an let dom and drihtscipe, 1200 þenden he hyrde wæs heafodmaga. Breac blæddaga, bearna strynde þreohund wintra. Him wæs þeoden hold, rodera waldend. Se rinc heonon on lichoman lisse sohte, 1205 drihtnes duguðe, nales deaðe swealt middangeardes, swa her men doþ, geonge and ealde, þonne him god heora æhta and ætwist eorðan gestreona on genimeð and heora aldor somed, 1210 ac he cwic gewat mid cyning engla of þyssum lænan life feran on þam gearwum þe his gast onfeng ær hine to monnum modor brohte. He þam yldestan eaforan læfde 1215 folc, frumbearne; V and syxtig 1191 eaforan] eafora

1195 and] ond written out

1211 feran] frean

GENESIS

39

wintra hæfde þa he woruld ofgeaf, and eac I II hund. Þrage siððan Mathusal heold maga yrfe, se on lichoman lengest þissa 1220 worulddreama breac. Worn gestrynde ær his swyltdæge suna and dohtra; hæfde frod hæle, þa he from sceolde niþþum hweorfan, nigonhund wintra and hundseofontig to. Sunu æfter heold, 1225 Lamech leodgeard, lange siððan woruld bryttade. Wintra hæfde twa and hundteontig þa seo tid gewearð þæt se eorl ongan æðele cennan, sunu and dohtor. Siððan lifde 1230 fif and hundnigontig, frea moniges breac wintra under wolcnum, werodes aldor, and V hund eac; heold þæt folc teala, bearna strynde, him byras wocan, eaforan and idesa. He þone yldestan 1235 Noe nemde, se niððum ær land bryttade siððan Lamech gewat. Hæfde æðelinga aldorwisa V hund wintra þa he furðum ongan bearna strynan, þæs þe bee cweðaþ. 1240 Sem wæs haten sunu Noes, se yldesta, oðer Cham, þridda Iafeth. Þe°da tymdon rume under roderum, rim miclade monna mægðe geond middangeard 1245 sunum and dohtrum. Ða giet wæs Sethes cynn, leofes leodfruman on lufan swiðe drihtne dyre and domeadig, oðþæt beam godes bryda ongunnon on Caines cynne secan, 1250 wergum folce, and him þær wif curon ofer metodes est monna eaforan, 1219 þissa] þisse 1235 Noe] noę

1232 and] Not in MS.

1234 eaforan] eafora

40

1255

1260

1265

1270

1275

1280

1285

GENESIS scyldfulra mægð scyne and fægere. Þa reordade rodora waldend wrað moncynne and þa worde cwæð: “Ne syndon me on ferhðe freo from gewitene cneorisn Caines, ac me þæt cynn hafað sare abolgen. Nu me Sethes beam torn niwiað and him to nimað mægeð to gemæccum minra feonda; þær wifa wlite onwod grome, idesa ansien, and ece feond folcdriht wera, þa ær on friðe wæron.” Siððan hundtwelftig geteled rime wintra on worulde wræce bisgodon fæge þeoda, hwonne frea wolde on wærlogan wite settan and on deað slean dædum scyldige gigantmæcgas, gode unleofe, micle mansceaðan, metode laðe. Þa geseah selfa sigoro waldend hwæt wæs monna manes on eorðan and þæt hie wæron womma ðriste, inwitfulle. He þæt unfægere wera cneorissum gewrecan þohte, forgripan gumcynne grimme and sare, heardum mihtum. Hreaw hine swiðe þæt he folcmægþa fruman aweahte, æðelinga ord, þa he Adam sceop, cwæð þæt he wolde for wera synnum eall aæðan þæt on eorðan wæs, forleosan lica gehwilc þara þe lifes gast fæðmum þeahte. Eall þæt frea wolde on ðære toweardan tide acwellan þe þa nealæhte niðða bearnum. Noe wæs god, nergende leof, swiðe gesælig, sunu Lameches, domfæst and gedefe. Drihten wiste

1254 bisgodon] bisgodon with e added above the line after s The second a mode by altering e

1283 toweardan]

GENESIS

41

þæt þæs æðelinges ellen dohte breostgehygdum; forðon him brego sægde, 1290 halig æt hleoðre, helm allwihta, hwæt he fah werum fremman wolde; geseah unrihte eorðan fulle, side sælwongas synnum gehladene, widlum gewemde. Þa waldend spræc, 1295 nergend usser, and to Noe cwæð: “Ic wille mid flode folc acwellan and cynna gehwilc cucra wuhta, þara þe lyft and flod lædað and fedað, feoh and fuglas. Þu scealt frið habban 1300 mid sunum þinum, ðonne sweart wæter, wonne wælstreamas werodum swelgað, sceaðum scyldfullum. Ongyn þe scip wyrcan, merehus micel. On þam þu monegum scealt reste geryman, and rihte setl 1305 ælcum æfter agenum eorðan tudre. Gescype scylfan on scipes bosme. Þu þæt fær gewyrc fiftiges wid, ðrittiges heah and þreohund lang elngemeta, and wið yða gewyrc 1310 gefeg fæste. Þær sceal fæsl wesan cwiclifigendra cynna gehwilces on þæt wudufæsten wocor gelæded eorðan tudres; earc sceal þy mare.” Noe fremede swa hine nergend heht, 1315 hyrde þam halgan heofoncyninge, ongan ofostlice þæt hof wyrcan, micle merecieste. Magum sægde þæt wæs þrealic þing þeodum toweard, reðe wite. Hie ne rohton þæs! 1320 Geseah þa ymb wintra worn wærfæst metod geofonhusa mæst gearo hlifigean, innan and utan eorðan lime 1306 gescype] y made by altering i (or u, Holthausen) 1307 þæt] þær 1308 and] Not in MS. 1314 fremede] freme 1319 ne] A letter, ap­ parently g, erased before n

42

1325

1330

1335

1340

1345

1350

1355

GENESIS gefæstnod wið flode, fær Noes, þy selestan. Þæt is syndrig cynn; symle bið þy heardra þe hit hreoh wæter, swearte sæstreamas swiðor beatað. Ða to Noe cwæð nergend usser: “Ic þe þæs mine, monna leofost, wære gesylle, þæt þu weg nimest and feora fæsl þe þu ferian scealt geond deop wæter dægrimes worn on lides bosme. Læd, swa ic þe hate, under earce bord eaforan þine, frumgaran þry, and eower feower wif. Ond þu seofone genim on þæt sundreced tudra gehwilces geteled rimes, þara þe to mete mannum liñge, and þara oðerra ælces twa. Swilce þu of eallum eorðan wæstmum wiste under wægbord werodum gelæde, þam þe mid sceolon mereflod nesan. Fed freolice feora wocre oð ic þære lafe lagosiða eft reorde under roderum ryman wille. Gewit þu nu mid hiwum on þæt hof gangan, gasta werode. Ic þe godne wat, fæsthydigne; þu eart freoðo wyrðe, ara mid eaforum. Ic on andwlitan nu ofor seofon niht sigan læte wællregn ufan widre eorðan. Feowertig daga fæhðe ic wille on weras stælan and mid wægþreate æhta and agend eall acwellan þa beutan beoð earce bordum þonne sweart racu stigan onginneð.” Him þa Noe gewat, swa hine nergend het, under earce bord eaforan lædan,

1335 Ond] Written out in MS., a large O over the abbreviation? oðerra] oðe ra with an erasure after e

1338

GENESIS

1360

1365

1370

1375

1380

1385

1390

43

weras on wægþæl and heora wif somed; and eall þæt to fæsle frea ælmihtig habban wolde under hrof gefor to heora ætgifan, swa him ælmihtig weroda drihten þurh his word ahead. Him on hoh beleac heofonrices weard merehuses muð mundum sinum, sigora waldend, and segnade earce innan agenum spedum nergend usser. Noe hæfde, sunu Lameches, syxhund wintra þa he mid bearnum under bord gestah, gleaw mid geogoðe, be godes hæse, dugeðum dyrum. Drihten sende regn from roderum and eac rume let willeburnan on woruld þringan of ædra gehwære, egorstreamas swearte swogan. Sæs up stigon ofer stæðweallas. Strang wæs and reðe se ðe wætrum weold; wreah and þeahte manfæhðu beam middangeardes wonnan wæge, wera eðelland; hof hergode, hygeteonan wræc metod on monnum. Mere swiðe grap on fæge folc feowertig daga, nihta oðer swilc. Nið wæs reðe, wællgrim werum; wuldorcyninges yða wræcon arleasra feorh of flæschoman. Flod ealle wreah, hreoh under heofonum hea beorgas geond sidne grund and on sund ahof earce from eorðan and þa æðelo mid, þa segnade selfa drihten, scyppend usser, þa he þæt scip beleac. Siððan wide rad wolcnum under ofer holmes hrincg hof seleste, for mid fearme. Fære ne moston

1358 wægþæl] The second æ altered to e

1388 sidne] d written over n erased

44

GENESIS

139' wægliðendum wætres brogan hæste hrinon, ac hie halig god ferede and nerede. Fiftena stod deop ofer dunum se drenceflod monnes elna; þæt is mæro wyrd! 140C Þam æt niehstan wæs nan to gedale, nymþe heof wæs ahafen on þa hean lyft, þa se egorhere eorðan tuddor eall acwealde, buton þæt earce bord heold heofona frea, þa hine halig god 1405 ece upp forlet edmodne flod streamum stigan, stiðferhð cyning. Þa gemunde god mereliðende, sigora waldend sunu Lameches and ealle þa wocre þe he wið wætre beleac, 1410 lifes leohtfruma, on lides bosme. Gelædde þa wigend weroda drihten worde ofer widland. Willflod ongan lytligan eft. Lago ebbade, sweart under swegle. Hæfde soð metod 1415 eaforum egstream eft gecyrred, torhtne ryne, regn gestilled. For famig scip L and C nihta under roderum, siððan nægledbord, fær seleste, flod up ahof, 1420 oðþæt rimgetæl reðre þrage daga forð gewat. Ða on dunum gesæt heah mid hlæste holmærna mæst, earc Noes, þe Armenia hatene syndon. pæ x se halga bad, 1425 sunu Lameches, soðra gehata lange þrage, hwonne him lifes weard frea ælmihtig frecenra siða reste ageafe, þæra he rume dreah þa hine on sunde geond sidne grund 1398 se] sæ blurred and imperfectly altered to se 1401 heof] heo edmodne] ed monne flod] Not in MS. 1416 torhtne] torht þæra] þære

1405 1428

GENESIS 1430 wonne yða wide bæron. Holm wæs heononweard; hæleð langode, wægliðende, swilce wif heora, hwonne hie of nearwe ofer nægledbord ofer streamstaðe stæppan mosten 1435 and of enge ut æhta lædan. Þa fandode forðweard scipes, hwæðer sincende sæflod þa gyt wære under wolcnum. Let þa ymb worn daga þæs þe heah hlioðo horde onfengon 1440 and æðelum eac eorðan tudres sunu Lameches sweartne fleogan hrefn ofer heahflod of huse ut. Noe tealde þæt he on neod hine, gif he on þære lade land ne funde, 1445 ofer sid wæter secan wolde on wægþele. Eft him seo wen geleah, ac se feonde gespearn fleotende hreaw; salwigfeðera secan nolde. He þa ymb seofon niht sweartum hrefne 1450 of earce forlet æfter fleogan ofer heah wæter haswe culufran on fandunga hwæðer famig sæ deop þa gyta dæl ænigne grenre eorðan ofgifen hæfde. 1455 Heo wide hire willan sohte and rume fleah. Nohweðere reste fand, þæt heo for flode fotum ne meahte land gespornan ne on leaf treowes steppan for streamum, ac wæron steap hleoðo 1460 bewrigen mid wætrum. Gewat se wilda fugel on æfenne earce secan ofer wonne wæg, werig sigan, hungri to handa halgum rince. Ða wæs culufre eft of cofan sended 1465 ymb wucan wilde. Seo wide fleah oðþæt heo rumgal restestowe 1447 feonde] feond

1451 heah] hea with final h added above the line

45

46

1470

1475

1480

1485

1490

1495

1500

GENESIS fægere funde and þa fotum stop on beam hyre; gefeah bliðemod þæs þe heo gesittan swiðe werig on treowes telgum torhtum moste. Heo feðera onsceoc, gewat fleogan eft mid lacum hire, liðend brohte elebeames twig an to handa, grene blædæ. Þa ongeat hraðe flotmonna frea þæt wæs frofor cumen, earfoðsiða bot. Þa gyt se eadega wer ymb wucan þriddan wilde culufran ane sende. Seo eft ne com to lide fleogan, ac heo land begeat, grene bearwas; nolde gladu æfre under salwed bord syððan ætywan on þellfæstenne, þa hire þearf ne wæs. Þa to Noe spræc nergend usser, heofonrices weard, halgan reorde: “Þe is eðelstol eft gerymed, lisse on lande, lagosiða rest fæger on foldan. Gewit on freðo gangan ut of earce, and on eorðan bearm of þam hean hofe hiwan læd þu and ealle þa wocre þe ic waagþrea on liðe nerede þenden lago hæfde þrymme geþeahtne þriddan eðyl.” He fremede swa and frean hyrde, stah ofer streamweall, swa him seo stefn bebead, lustum miclum, and alædde þa of wægþele wraðra lafe. Þa Noe ongan nergende lac rædfæst reðran, and recene genam on eallum dæl æhtum sinum, ðam ðe him to dugeðum drihten sealde, gleaw to þam gielde, and þa gode selfum torhtmod hæle tiber onsægde,

1469 gesittan] gesette þriddan] þridda

1491 liðe] hliðe

1492 geþeahtne] geþeahte

GENESIS

47

cyninge engla. Huru cuð dyde nergend usser, þa he Noe 1505 gebletsade and his beam somed, þæt he þæt gyld on þanc agifen hæfde and on geogoðhade godum dædum ær geearnod þæt him ealra wæs ara este ælmihtig god, 1510 domfæst dugeþa. Þa gyt drihten cwæð, wuldris aldor word to Noe: “Tymað nu and tiedrað, tires brucað, mid gefean fryðo; fyllað eorðan, eall geiceað. Eow is eðelstol 1515 and holmes hlæst and heofonfuglas and wildu deor on geweald geseald, eorðe ælgrene and eacen feoh. Næfre ge mid blode beodgereordu unarlice eowre þicgeað, 1520 besmiten mid synne sawldreore. Ælc hine selfa ærest begrindeð gastes dugeðum þæra þe mid gares orde oðrum aldor oðþringeð. Ne ðearf he þy edleane gefeon modgeþance, ac ic monnes feorh 1525 to slagan sece swiðor micle, and to broðor banan, þæs þe blodgyte, wællfyll weres wæpnum gespedeð, morð mid mundum. Monn wæs to godes anlicnesse ærest gesceapen. 1530 Ælc hafað magwlite metodes and engla þara þe healdan wile halige þeawas. Weaxað and wridað, wilna brucað, ara on eorðan; æðelum fyllað eowre fromcynne foldan sceatas, 1535 teamum and tudre. Ic eow treowa þæs mine selle, þæt ic on middangeard næfre egorhere eft gelæde, wæter ofer widland. Ge on wolcnum þæs 1508 þæt] þa 1515a and] Not in MS. heofonfuglas] heofon fugla 1517 feoh] With r written above h 1522 þæra] þære 1525 sece] seðe

48

GENESIS

oft and gelome andgiettacen 1540 magon sceawigan, þonne ic scurbogan minne iewe, þæt ic monnum þas wære gelæste, þenden woruld standeð.” Ða wæs se snotra sunu Lamehes of fere acumen flode on laste 1545 mid his eaforum þrim, yrfes hyrde (and heora feower wif; nemde wæron Percoba, Olla, Olliua, Olliuani), wærfæst metode, wætra lafe. 1550 Hæleð hygerofe hatene wæron, suna Noes Sem and Cham, Iafeð þridda. From þam gumrincum folc geludon and gefylled wearð eall þes middangeard monna bearnum. 1555 Ða Noe ongan niwan stefne mid hleomagum ham staðelian and to eorðan him ætes tilian; won and worhte, wingeard sette, seow sæda fela, sohte georne 1560 þa him wlitebeorhte wæstmas brohte, geartorhte gife, grene folde. Ða þæt geeode, þæt se eadega wer on his wicum wearð wine druncen, swæf symbelwerig, and him selfa sceaf 1565 reaf of lice. Swa gerysne ne wæs, læg þa limnacod. He lyt ongeat þæt him on his inne swa earme gelamp, þa him on hreðre heafodswima on þæs halgan hofe heortan clypte. 1570 Swiðe on slæpe sefa nearwode þæt he ne mihte on gemynd drepen hine handum self mid hrægle wryon and sceome þeccan, swa gesceapu wæron werum and wifum, siððan wuldres þegn 1575 ussum fæder and meder fyrene sweorde 1539 and] Not in MS.

1549 metode] metod

1567 inne] innne

GENESIS

1580

1585

1590

1595

1600

1605

1610

on laste beleac lifes eðel, Þa com ærest Cam in siðian, eafora Noes, þær his aldor læg, ferhðe forstolen. Þær he freondlice on his agenum fæder are ne wolde gesceawian, ne þa sceonde huru hleomagum help,n, ac he hlihende broðrum sægde, hu se beorn hine reste on recede. Hie þa raðe stopon, heora andwlitan in bewrigenum under loðum listum, þæt hie leofum men geoce gefremede; gode wæron begen, Sem and Iafeð. Ða of slæpe onbrægd sunu Lamehes, and þa sona ongeat þæt him cynegodum Cham ne wolde, þa him wæs are þearf, ænige cyðan hyldo and treowa. p æ t þam halgan wæs sar on mode, ongan þa his selfes beam wordum wyrgean, cwæð, he wesan sceolde hean under heofnum, hleomaga þeow, Cham on eorþan; him þa cwyde syððan and his fromcynne frecne scodon. Þa nyttade Noe siððan mid sunum sinum sidan rices ðreohund wintra þisses lifes, freomen æfter flode, and fiftig eac, þa he forð gewat. Siððan his eaforan ead bryttedon, bearna stryndon; him wæs beorht wela. Þa wearð Iafeðe geogoð afeded, hyhtlic heorðwerod heafodmaga, sunu and dohtra. He wæs selfa til, heold a rice, eðeldreamas, blæd mid bearnum, oðþæt breosta hord, gast ellorfus gangan sceolde to godes dome. Geomor siððan fæder flettgesteald freondum dælde,

1579 ferhðe] ferðe with h above the line after r

49

50

GENESIS

swæsum and gesibbum, sunu Iafeðes; þæs teames wæs tuddor gefylled unlytel dæl eorðan gesceafta. 1615 Swilce Chames suno cende wurdon, eaforan on eðle; þa y Ides tan Chus and Chanan hatene wæron, ful freolice feorh, frumbearn Chames. Chus wæs æðelum heafodwisa, 1620 wilna brytta and worulddugeða broðrum sinum, botlgestreona, fæder on laste, siððan forð gewat Cham of lice, þa him cwealm gesceod. Se magoræswa mægðe sinre 1625 domas sægde, oðþæt his dogora wæs rim aurnen. Þa se rinc ageaf eorðcunde ead, sohte oðer lif, fæder Nebroðes. Frumbearn siððan eafora Chuses yrfestole weold, 1630 widmære wer, swa us gewritu secgeað, þæt he moncynnes mæste hæfde on þam mældagum mægen and strengo. Se wæs Babylones bregorices fruma, ærest æðelinga; eðelðrym onhof, 1635 rymde and rærde. Reord wæs þa gieta eorðbuendum an gemæne. Swilce of Cames cneorisse woe wermægða fela; of þam widfolce cneorim micel cenned wæron. 1640 Þa wearð Seme suna and dohtra on woruldrice worn afeded, freora bearna, ær ðon frod cure wintrum wælreste werodes aldor. On þære mægðe wæron men tile, 1645 þara an wæs Eber haten, eafora Semes; of þam eorle woe unrim þeoda, þa nu æðelingas, 1617 Chanan] cham 1628 Nebroðes] nebreðer 1630 swa] wwa 1637 Swilce] Svilce 1638 widfolce] wid folc 1642 frod]forð

GENESIS

1650

1655

1660

1665

1670

1675

1680

51

ealle eorðbuend, Ebrei hatað. Gewiton him þa eastan æhta lædan, feoh and feorme. Folc wæs anmod; rofe rincas sohton rumre land, oðþæt hie becomon corðrum miclum, folc ferende, þær hie fæstlice æðelinga beam, eard genamon. Gesetton þa Sennar sidne and widne leoda ræswan; leofum mannum heora geardagum grene wongas, fægre foldan, him forðwearde on ðære dægtide duguðe wæron, wilna gehwilces weaxende sped. Ða þær mon mænig be his mægwine, æðeling anmod, oðerne bæd þæs hie him to mærðe, ær seo mengeo eft geond foldan bearm tofaran sceolde, leoda mægðe on landsocne burh geworhte and to beacne torr up arærde to rodortunglum. Þæs þe hie gesohton Sennera feld, swa þa foremeahtige folces ræswan, þa yldestan oft and gelome liðsum gewunedon; larum sohton weras to weorce and to wrohtscipe, oðþæt for wlence and for wonhygdum cyðdon cræft heora, ceastre worhton and to heofnum up hlædræ rærdon, strengum stepton stænenne weall ofer monna gemet, mærða georne, hæleð mid honda. Þa com halig god wera cneorissa weorc sceawigan, beorna burhfæsten, and þæt beacen somed, þe to roderum up ræran ongunnon Adames eaforan, and þæs unrædes stiðferhð cyning steore gefremede,

1664 bearm] beam 1674 ceastre] ea altered from some other letter, prob­ ably m 1676 stænenne] stænnene

52

GENESIS

þa he reðemod reorde gesette 1685 eorðbuendum ungelice, þæt hie þære spæce sped ne ahton. Þa hie gemitton mihtum spedge, teoche æt torre, getalum myclum, weorces wisan, ne þær wermægða 1690 ænig wiste hwæt oðer cwæð. Ne meahte hie gewurðan weall stænenne up forð timbran, ac hie earmlice heapum tohlocon, hleoðrum gedælde; wæs oðerre æghwilc worden 1695 mægburh fremde, siððan metod tobræd þurh his mihta sped monna spræce. Toforan þa on feower wegas æðelinga beam ungeþeode on landsocne. Him on laste bu 1700 stiðlic stantorr and seo steape burh samod samworht on Sennar stod. Weox þa under wolcnum and wriðade mægburh Semes, oðþæt mon awoc on þære cneorisse, cynebearna rim, 1705 þancolmod wer, þeawum hydig. Wurdon þam æðelinge eaforan acende, in Babilone beam afeded freolicu tu, and þa frumgaran, hæleð higerofe, hatene wæron 1710 Abraham and Aaron; þam eorlum wæs frea engla bam freond and aldor. Ða wearð Aarone eafora feded, leoflic on life, ðam wæs Loth noma. Ða magorincas metode geþungon, 1715 Abraham and Loth, unforcuðlice, swa him from yldrum æðelu wæron on woruldrice; forðon hie wide nu dugeðum demað drihtfolca beam. 1693 tohlocon] tohlodon 1694 oðerre] oðere 1710 wæs] wees with the first e altered to a 1711 freond] freod 1718 drihtfolca beam] drihta bearnum

GENESIS Þa þæs mæles wæs mearc agongen 172C þæt him Abraham idese brohte, wif to hame, þær he wic ahte, fæger and freolic. Seo fæmne wæs Sarra haten, þæs þe us secgeað bee. Hie þa wintra fela woruld bryttedon, 1725 sine ætsomne, sibbe heoldon geara mengeo. Nohwæðre gifeðe wearð Abrahame þa gyt þæt him yrfeweard wlitebeorht ides on woruld brohte, Sarra Abrahame, suna and dohtra. 1730 Gewat him þa mid cnosle ofer Caldea folc feran mid feorme fæder Abrahames; snotor mid gesibbum secean wolde Cananea land. Hine cneowmægas, metode gecorene mid siðedon 1735 of þære eðeltyrf, Abraham and Loth. Him þa cynegode on Carran æðelinga beam eard genamon, weras mid wifum. On þam wicum his fæder Abrahames feorh gesealde, 1740 wærfæst hæle; wintra hæfde twa hundteontig, geteled rime, and fife eac, þa he forð gewat misserum frod metodsceaft seon. Ða se halga spræc, heofonrices weard, 1745 to Abrahame, ece drihten: “Gewit þu nu feran and þine fare lædan, ceapas to cnosle. Carran ofgif, fæder eðelstol. Far, swa ic þe hate, monna leofost, and þu minum wel 1750 larum hyre, and þæt land gesec þe ic þe ælgrene ywan wille, brade foldan. Þu gebletsad scealt on mundbyrde minre lifigan. Gif ðe ænig eorðbuendra 1755 mid wean greteð, ic hine wergðo on 1722 wæs] Added above the line

1747 Carran] carram

53

54

1760

1765

1770

1775

1780

1785

1790

GENESIS mine sette and modhete, longsumne nið; lisse selle, wilna wæstme þam þe wurðiað. Þurh þe eorðbuende ealle onfoð, folcbearn freoðo and freondscipe, blisse minre and bletsunge on woruldrice. Wriðende sceal mægðe þinre monrim wesan swiðe under swegle sunum and dohtrum, oðþæt fromcyme folde weorðeð, þeodlond monig þine gefylled.” Him þa Abraham gewat æhte lædan of Egipta eðelmearce, gumcystum god, golde and seolfre swiðfeorm and gesælig, swa him sigora weard, waldend usser þurh his word ahead, ceapas from Carran; sohton Cananea lond and leodgeard. Þa com leof gode on þa eðelturf idesa lædan, swæse gebeddan and his suhtrian wif on willan. Wintra hæfde fif and hundseofontig ða he faran sceolde, Carran ofgifan and cneowmagas. Him þa feran gewat fæder ælmihtiges lare gemyndig land sceawian geond þa folcsceare be frean hæse Abraham wide, oðþæt ellenrof to Sicem com siðe spedig, cynne Cananeis. Þa hine cyning engla Abrahame iewde selfa, domfæst wereda and drib ten cwæð: “Þis is seo eorðe þe ic ælgrene tudre þinum torhte wille wæstmum gewlo on geweald don, rume rice.” Þa se rinc gode wibed worhte and þa waldende

1758 wilna] n over 1 erased? 1764 swegle] segle with w added above the line after s 1783 Sicem] siem

GENESIS

55

lifes leohtfruman lac onsægde gasta helme. Him þa gyt gewat Abraham eastan eagum wlitan 1795 on landa cyst, (lisse gemunde heofonweardes gehat, þa him þurh halig word sigora selfcyning soð gecyðde), oðþæt drihtweras duguþum geforan þær is botlwela Bethlem haten. 1800 Beorn bliðemod and his broðor sunu forð oferforan folcmæro land eastan mid æhtum, æfæste men weallsteapan hleoðu, and him þa wic curon þær him wlitebeorhte wongas geþuhton. 1805 Abraham þa oðere siðe wibed worhte. He þær wordum god torhtum cigde, tiber onsægde his liffrean, (him þæs lean ageaf nalles hneawlice þurh his hand metend), 1810 on þam gledstyde gumcystum til. Ðær ræsbora þrage siððan wicum wunode and wilna breac, beorn mid bryde, oðþæt brohþrea Cananea wearð cynne getenge, 1815 hunger se hearda, hamsittendum, wælgrim werum. Him þa wishydig Abraham gewat on Egypte, drihtne gecoren, drohtað secan, fleah wærfæst wean; wæs þæt wite to strang. 1820 Abraham maðelode, geseah Egypta hornsele hwite and hea byrig beorhte blican; ongan þa his bryd frea, wishydig wer, wordum læran: “Siððan Egypte eagum moton 1825 on þinne wlite wlitan wlance monige, þonne æðelinga eorlas wenað, mæg ælfscieno, þæt þu min sie 1795 landa] lande between

1809 hneawlice] hnea lice with space for one letter

56

GENESIS

beorht gebedda, þe wile beorna sum him geagnian. Ic me onegan mæg 183C þæt me wraðra sum wæpnes ecge for freondmynde feore beneote. Saga þu, Sarra, þæt þu sie sweostor min, lices mæge, þonne þe leodweras fremde fricgen hwæt sie freondlufu 1835 ellðeodigra uncer twega, feorren cumenra. Þu him fæste hel soðan spræce; swa þu minum scealt feore gebeorgan, gif me freoðo drihten on woruldrice, waldend usser, 1840 an ælmihtig, swa he ær dyde, lengran lifes. Se us þas lade sceop, þæt we on Egiptum are sceolde fremena friclan and us fremu secan.” Þa com ellenrof eorl siðian, 1845 Abraham mid æhtum on Egypte, þær him folcweras fremde wæron, wine uncuðe. Wordum spræcon ymb þæs wifes wlite wlonce monige, dugeðum dealle; him drihtlicu mæg, 1850 on wlite modgum mænegum ðuhte, cyninges þegnum. Hie þæt cuð dydon heora folcfrean þæt fægerro lyt for æðelinge idesa sunnon, ac hie Sarran swiðor micle, 1855 wynsumne wlite wordum heredon, oðþæt he lædan heht leoflic wif to his selfes sele. Sinces brytta, æðelinga helm heht Abrahame duguðum stepan. Hwæðere drihten wearð, 1860 frea Faraone fah and yrre for wifmyne; þæs wraðe ongeald hearde mid hiwum hægstealdra wyn. Ongæt hwæðere gumena aldor 1829 onegan] on agen 1836 feorren] n altered from m breviationfor and 1853 idesa] idese

1852 þæt] Ab-

GENESIS hwæt him waldend wræc witeswingum; 1865 heht him Abraham to egesum geðreadne brego Egipto, and his bryd ageaf, wif to gewealde; heht him wine ceosan, ellor æðelingas, oðre dugeðe. Ahead þa þeodcyning þegnum sinum, 1870 ombihtscealcum, þæt hie hine arlice ealles onsundne eft gebrohten of þære folcsceare, þæt he on friðe wære. Ða Abraham æhte lædde of Egypta eðelmearce; 1875 hie ellenrofe idese feredon, bryd and begas, þæt hie to Bethlem on cuðe wic ceapas læddon, eadge eorðwelan oðre siðe, wif on willan and heora woruldgestreon. 1880 Ongunnon him þa bytlian and heora burh ræran, and sele settan, salo niwian. Weras on wonge wibed setton neah þam þe Abraham æror rærde his waldende þa westan com. 1885 Þær se eadga eft ecan drihtnes niwan stefne noman weorðade; tilmodig eorl tiber onsægde þeodne engla, þancode swiðe lifes leohtfruman lisse and ara. 1890 Wunedon on þam wicum, hæfdon wilna geniht Abraham and Loth. Ead bryttedon, oðþæt hie on þam lande ne meahton leng somed blædes brucan and heora begra þær æhte habban, ac sceoldon arfæste, 1895 þa rincas þy rumor secan ellor eðelseld. Oft wæron teonan wærfæstra wera weredum gemæne, heardum hearmplega. Þa se halga ongan ara gemyndig Abraham sprecan 1900 fægre to Lothe: “Ic eom fædera þin 1879 on] Abbreviation for and

57

58

1905

1910

1915

1920

1925

1930

1935

GENESIS sibgebyrdum, þu min suhterga. Ne sceolon unc betweonan teonan weaxan, wroht wriðian— ne þæt wille god! Ac wit synt gemagas; unc gemæne ne sceal elles awiht, nymþe eall tela lufu langsumu. Nu þu, Loth, geþenc, þæt unc modige ymb mearce sittað, þeoda þrymfæste þegnum and gesiððum, folc Cananea and Feretia, rofum rincum. Ne willað rumor unc landriht heora; forðon wit lædan sculon, teon of þisse stowe, and unc staðolwangas rumor secan. Ic ræd sprece, beam Arones, begra uncer, soðne secge. Ic þe selfes dom life, leofa. Leorna þe seolfa and geþancmeta þine mode on hwilce healfe þu wille hwyrft don, cyrran mid ceape, nu ic þe cyst abead.” Him þa Loth gewat land sceawigan be Iordane, grene eorðan. Seo wæs wætrum weaht and wæstmum þeaht, lagostreamum leoht, and gelic godes neorxnawange, oðþæt nergend god for wera synnum wylme gesealde Sodoman and Gomorran, sweartan lige. Him þa eard geceas and eðelsetl sunu Arones on Sodoma byrig; æhte sine ealle lædde, beagas from Bethlem and botlgestreon, welan, wunden gold. Wunode siððan be Iordane geara mænego. Þær folcstede fægre wæron, men arlease, metode laðe. Wæron Sodomisc cynn synnum þriste,' dædum gedwolene; drugon heora selfra

1912 teon of] teon wit of 1924 neorxna-] neoxna 1929 ealle lædde] Not in MS.

oðþæt] on þæt

59

GENESIS

1940

1945

1950

1955

1960

1965

1970

ecne unræd. Æfre ne wolde þam leodþeawum Loth onfon, ac he þære mægðe monwisan fleah, þeah þe he on þam lande lifian sceolde, facen and fyrene, and hine fægre heold, þeawfæst and geþyldig on þam þeodscipe, emne þon gelicost, lara gemyndig, þe he ne cuðe hwæt þa cynn dydon. Abraham wunode eðeleardum Cananea forð. Hine cyning engla, metod moncynnes mundbyrde heold, wilna wæstmum and worulddugeðum, lufum and lissum; forþon his lof secgað wide under wolcnum wera cneorisse, foldwonga beam. He frean hyrde estum on eðle, ðenden he eardes breac, halig and higefrod; næfre hleowlora æt edwihtan æfre weorðeð feorhberendra forht and acol, mon for metode, þe him æfter a þurh gemynda sped mode and dædum, worde and gewitte, wise þance, oð his ealdorgedal oleccan wile. Ða ic aldor gefrægn Elamitarna fromne folctogan, fyrd gebeodan, Orlahomar; him Ambrafel of Sennar side worulde for on fultum. Gewiton hie feower þa þeodcyningas þrymme micle secan suð ðanon Sodoman and Gomorran. Þa wæs guðhergum be Iordane wera eðelland wide geondsended, folde feondum. Sceolde forht monig blachleor ides bifiende gan on fremdes fæðm; feollon wergend bryda and beaga, bennum seoce.

1938 Loth] leoht 1957 mode] mod

1951 foldwonga] full wona

1953 hleowlora] hleor lora

60

1975

1980

1985

1990

1995

2000

2005

GENESIS Him þa togeanes mid guðþræce fife foran folccyningas sweotum suðon, woldon Sodome burh wraðum werian; þa wintra X II norðmonnum ær niede sceoldon gombon gieldan and gafol sellan, oðþæt þa leode leng ne woldon Elamitarna aldor swiðan folcgestreonum, ac him from swicon. Foron þa tosomne (francan wæron hlude), wraðe wælherigas. Sang se wanna fugel under deoreðsceaftum, deawigfeðera, hræs on wenan. Hæleð onetton on mægencorðrum, modum þryðge, oðþæt folcgetrume gefaren hæfdon sid tosomne suðan and norðan, hehnum þeahte. Þær wæs heard plega, wælgara wrixl, wigcyrm micel, hlud hildesweg. Handum brugdon hæleð of scæðum hringmæled sweord, ecgum dihtig. Þær wæs eaðfynde eorle orlegceap, se ðe ær ne wæs niðes genihtsum. Norðmen wæron suðfolcum swice; wurdon Sodomware and Gomorre, goldes bryttan, æt þæm lindcrodan leofum bedrorene, fyrdgesteallum. Gewiton feorh heora fram þam folcstyde fleame nergan, secgum ofslegene; him on swaðe feollon æðelinga beam, ecgum ofþegde, willgesiððas. Hæfde wigsigor Elamitarna ordes wisa, weold wælstowe. Gewat seo wæpna laf fæsten secan. Fynd gold strudon, ahyðdan þa mid herge hordburh wera, Sodoman and Gomorran, þa sæl ageald, mære ceastra. Mægð siðedon,

1986 þryðge] þrydge

2007 ahyðdan] ahudan

GENESIS

61

2010 fæmnan and wuduwan, freondum beslægene, from hleowstole. Hettend læddon ut mid æhtum Abrahames mæg of Sodoma byrig. We þæt soð magon secgan furður, hwelc siððan wearð 2015 æfter þæm gehnæste herewulfa sið, þara þe læddon Loth and leoda god, suðmonna sine, sigore gulpon. Him þa secg hraðe gewat siðian, an gara laf, se ða guðe genæs, 2020 Abraham secan. Se þæt orlegweorc þam Ebriscan eorle gecyðde, forslegen swiðe Sodoma folc, leoda duguðe and Lothes sið. Þa þæt inwitspell Abraham sægde 2025 freondum sinum; bæd him fultumes wærfæst hæleð willgeðoftan, Aner and Manre, Escol þriddan, cwæð þæt him wære weorce on mode, sorga sarost, þæt his suhtriga 2030 þeownyd þolode; bæd him þræcrofe þa rincas þæs ræd ahiegan, þæt his hyldemæg ahreded wurde, beorn mid bryde. Him þa broðor þry æt spræce þære spedum miclum 2035 hældon hygesorge heardum wordum, ellenrofe, and Abrahame treowa sealdon, þæt hie his torn mid him gewræcon on wraðum, oððe on wæl feollan. Þa se halga heht his heorðwerod 2040 wæpna onfon. He þær wigena fand, æseberendra, XVIII and CCC eac þeodenholdra, þara þe he wiste þæt meahte wel æghwylc on fyrd wegan fealwe linde. 2045 Him þa Abraham gewat and þa eorlas þry 2032 ahreded] ahred 2038 feollan] feallan 2040 onfon] ofon with n added above the line before f 2042 þeodenholdra] þeonden holdra

62

2050

2055

2060

2065

2070

2075

2080

GENESIS þe him ær treowe sealdon mid heora folcgetrume; wolde his mæg huru, Loth alynnan of laðscipe. Rincas wæron rofe, randas wægon forð fromlice on foldwege. Hildewulfas herewicum neh gefaren hæfdon. Þa he his frumgaran, wishydig wer, wordum sægde, Þares afera, him wæs þearf micel þæt hie on twa healfe grimme guðgemot gystum eowdon heardne handplegan; cwæð þæt him se halga, ece drihten, eaðe mihte æt þam spereniðe spede lænan. Þa ic neðan gefrægn under nihtscuwan hæleð to hilde. Hlyn wearð on wicum scylda and sceafta, sceotendra fyll, guðflana gegrind; gripon unfægre under sceat werum scearpe garas, and feonda feorh feollon ðicce, þær hlihende huðe feredon secgas and gesiððas. Sigor eft ahwearf of norðmonna niðgeteone, æsctir wera. Abraham sealde wig to wedde, nalles wunden gold, for his suhtrigan, sloh and fylde feond on fitte. Him on fultum grap heofonrices weard. Hergas wurdon feower on fleame, folccyningas, leode ræswan. Him on laste stod hihtlic heorðwerod, and hæleð lagon, on swaðe sæton, þa þe Sodoma and Gomorra golde berofan, bestrudon stigwitum. Him þæt stiðe geald fædera Lothes. Fleonde wæron

2046 folcgetrume] folce getrume 2049 wæron] waron rofe] f altered from r wægon] g altered from r? 2055 hie] he 2058 eaðe] eað 2080 wæron] N otin MS.

GENESIS

2085

2090

2095

2100

2105

2110

2115

Elamitarna aldorduguðe dome bedrorene, oðþæt hie Domasco unfeor wæron. Gewat him Abraham ða on þa wigrode wiðertrod seon laðra monna. Loth wæs ahreded, eorl mid æhtum, idesa hwurfon, wif on willan. Wide gesawon freora feorhbanan fuglas slitan on ecgwale. Abraham ferede suðmonna eft sine and bryda, æðelinga beam, oðle nior, mægeð heora magum. Næfre mon ealra lifigendra her lytle werede þon wurðlicor wigsið ateah, þara þe wið swa miclum mægne geræsde. Þa wæs suð þanon Sodoma folce guðspell wegen, hwelc gromra wearð feonda fromlad. Gewat him frea leoda, eorlum bedroren, Abraham secan, freonda feasceaft. Him ferede mid Solomia sinces hyrde; þæt wæs se mæra Melchisedec, leoda bisceop. Se mid lacum com fyrdrinca fruman fægre gretan, Abraham arlice, and him on sette godes bletsunge, and swa gyddode: “Wæs ðu gewurðod on wera rime for þæs eagum þe ðe æsca tir æt guðe forgeaf! Þæt is god selfa, se ðe hettendra herga þrymmas on geweald gebræc, and þe wæpnum læt rancstræte forð rume wyrean, huðe ahreddan and hæleð fyllan. On swaðe sæton; ne meahton siðwerod guðe spowan, ac hie god flymde, se ðe æt feohtan mid frumgarum wið ofermægnes egsan sceolde

2096 folce] folc

2097 wegen] wegan

2107 Wæs] wær

63

64

2120

2125

2130

2135

2140

2145

2150

GENESIS handum sinum, and halegu treow, seo þu wið rodora weard rihte healdest.” Him þa se beorn bletsunga lean þurh hand ageaf, and þæs hereteames ealles teoðan sceat Abraham sealde godes bisceope. Þa spræc guðcyning, Sodoma aldor, secgum befylled, to Abrahame (him wæs ara þearf): “Forgif me mennen minra leoda, þe þu ahreddest herges cræftum wera wælclommum! Hafa þe wunden gold þæt ær agen wæs ussum folce, feoh and frætwa! Læt me freo lædan eft on eðel æðelinga beam, on weste wic wif and cnihtas, earme wydewan! Eaforan syndon deade, folcgesiðas, nymðe fea ane, þe me mid sceoldon mearce healdan.” Him þa Abraham andswarode ædre for eorlum, elne gewurðod, dome and sigore, drihtlice spræc: “Ic þe gehate, hæleða waldend, for þam halgan, þe heofona is and þisse eorðan agendfrea, wordum minum, nis woruldfeoh, þe ic me agan wille, sceat ne sailing, þæs ic on sceotendum, þeoden mæra, þines ahredde, æðelinga helm, þy læs þu eft cweðe þæt ic wurde, willgesteallum, eadig on eorðan ærgestreonum Sodoma rices; ac þu selfa most heonon huðe lædan, þe ic þe æt hilde gesloh, ealle buton dæle þissa drihtwera, Aneres and Mamres and Escoles.

2135-2136mid . . . Abraham] Written in above the line ge written over an erasure 2141 and] Not in MS. selfa] Not in MS.

2137 gewurðod] 2149 rices] rice

GENESIS

65

Nelle ic þa rincas rihte benæman, ac hie me fulleodon æt æscþræce, 2155 fuhton þe æfter frofre. Gewit þu ferian nu ham hyrsted gold and healsmægeð, leoda idesa. Þu Þe laðra ne þearft hæleða hildþræce hwile onsittan, norðmanna wig; ac nefuglas 2160 under beorhhleoþum blodige sittað, þeodherga wæle þicce gefylled.” Gewat him þa se healdend ham siðian mid þy hereteame þe him se halga forgeaf, Ebrea 1'eod arna gemyndig. 2165 Þa gen Abrahame eowde selfa heofona heahcyning halige spræce, trymede tilmodigne and him to reordode: “Meda syndon micla þina! Ne læt þu þe þin mod asealcan, wærfæst willan mines! Ne þearft þu þe wiht ondrædan, 2170 þenden þu mine lare læstest, ac ic þe lifigende her wið weana gehwam wreo and scylde folmum minum; ne þearft þu forht wesan.” Abraham þa andswarode, dædrof drihtne sinum, frægn hine dægrime frod: 2175 “Hwæt gifest þu me, gasta waldend, freomanna to frofre, nu ic þus feasceaft eom? Ne þearf ic yrfestol eaforan by than ænegum minra, ac me æfter sculon mine woruldmagas welan bryttian. 2180 Ne sealdest þu me sunu; forðon mec sorg dreceð on sefan swiðe. Ic sylf ne mæg ræd ahycgan. Gæð gerefa min fægen freobearnum; fæste mynteð ingeþancum þæt me æfter sie 2185 eaforan sine yrfeweardas. 2159 ac nefuglas] eacne fuglas 2160 blodige] blodig 2161 wæle] wæl 2164 gemyndig] gem a t e n d o f a l i n e w i t h m p a r t l y e r a s e d , a n d myndig a t b e g i n n i n g o f th e n e x t l i n e 2171 gehwam] wa w r i t t e n o v e r a n era su re 2174 frægn] æg w r i t t e n o v e r a n e r a s u r e

66

2190

2195

2200

2205

2210

2215

GENESIS Geseoð þæt me of bryde beam ne wocon.” Him þa ædre god andswarode: “Næfre gerefan rædað þine eafora yrfe, ac þin agen beam frætwa healdeð, þonne þin flæsc ligeð. Sceawa heofon, and hyrste gerim, rodores tungel, þa nu rume heora wuldorfæstne wlite wide dælað ofer brad brymu beorhte scinan. Swilc bið mægburge menigo þinre folcbearnum frome. Ne læt þu þin ferhð wesan sorgum asæled. Gien þe sunu weorðeð, beam of bryde þurh gebyrd cumen, se ðe æfter bið yrfes hyrde, gode mære. Ne geomra þu! Ic eom se waldend se þe for wintra fela of Caldea ceastre alædde, feowera sumne, gehet þe folcstede wide to gewealde. Ic þe wære nu, mago Ebrea, mine selle, þæt sceal fromcynne folde þine, sidland manig, geseted wurðan, eorðan sceatas oð Eufraten, and from Egypta eðelmearce swa mid niðas swa Nilus sceadeð and eft Wendelsæ wide rice. Eall þæt sculon agan eaforan þine, þeodlanda gehwilę, swa þa þreo wæter steape stanbyrig streamum bewindað, famige flodas folcmægða byht.” Þa wæs Sarran sar on mode, þæt him Abrahame ænig ne wearð þurh gebedscipe beam gemæne, freolic to frofre. Ongann þa ferhðcearig

2191 and] Not in MS. 2195 mægburge] mæg burh 2197 asæled] æsæled 2203 feowera] o altered from w 22105 swa] twa 2211 Wendelsæ] wendeð sæ 2216 Sarran] sar at end of a line, followed by a letter erased, possibly a, with ran at beginning of next line

GENESIS

67

2220 to were sinum wordum mæðlan: “Me þæs forwyrnde waldend heofona, þæt ic mægburge moste þinre rim miclian roderum under eaforum þinum. Nu ic eom orwena 2225 þæt unc se eðylstæf æfre weorðe gifeðe ætgædere. Ic eom geomorfrod! Drihten min, do swa ic þe bidde! Her is fæmne, freolecu mæg, ides Egyptisc, an on gewealde. 2230 Hat þe þa recene reste gestigan, and afanda hwæðer frea wille ænigne þe yrfewearda on woruld lætan þurh þæt wif cuman.” Þa se eadega wer idese larum 2235 geðafode, heht him þeowmennen on bedd gan bryde larum. Hire mod astah þa heo wæs magotimbre be Abrahame eacen worden. Ongan æfþancum agendfrean 2240 halsfæst herian, higeþryðe wæg, wæs laðwendo, lustum ne wolde þeowdom þolian, ac heo þriste ongan wið Sarran swiðe winnan. Þa ic þæt wif gefrægn wordum cyðan 2245 hire mandrihtne modes sorge, sarferhð sægde and swiðe cwæð: “Ne fremest þu gerysnu and riht wið me. Þafodest þu gena þæt me þeowmennen, siððan Agar ðe, idese laste, 2250 beddreste gestah, swa ic bena wæs, drehte dogora gehwam dædum and wordum unarlice. Þæt Agar sceal ongieldan, gif ic mot for þe mine wealdan, Abraham leofa. Þæs s>e ælmihtig, 2225 se] seo eðylstæf] Followed by a letter erased; a second f? 2251 drehte] drehta gewham] geham 2252 Agar] agan ongieldan] Not in MS.

68

GENESIS

2255 drihtna drihten, dema mid unc twih.” Hire þa ædre andswarode wishidig wer wordum sinum: “Ne forlæte ic þe, þenden wit lifiað bu, arna lease, ac þu þin agen most 2260 mennen ateon, swa þin mod freoð.” Ða wearð unbliðe Abrahames cwen, hire worcþeowe wrað on mode, heard and hreðe, higeteonan spræc fræcne on fæmnan. Heo þa fleon gewat 2265 þrea and þeowdom; þolian ne wolde yfel and ondlean, þæs ðe ær dyde to Sarran, ac heo on sið gewat westen secan. Þær hie wuldres þegn, engel drihtnes an gemitte 2270 geomormode, se hie georne frægn: “Hwider fundast þu, feasceaft ides, siðas dreogan? Þec Sarre ah.” Heo him ædre andswarode: “Ic fleah wean, wana wilna gehwilces, 2275 hlæfdigan hete, hean of wicum, tregan and teonan. Nu sceal tearighleor on westenne witodes bidan, hwonne of heortan hunger oððe wulf sawle and sorge somed abregde.” 2280 Hire þa se engel andswarode: “Ne ceara þu feor heonon fleame dælan somwist incre, ac þu sece eft, earna þe ara, eaðmod ongin dreogan æfter dugeðum, wes drihtenhold. 2285 Þu scealt, Agar, Abrahame sunu on woruld bringan. Ic þe wordum nu minum secge, þæt se magorinc sceal mid yldum wesan Ismahel haten. Se bið unhyre, orlæggifre, 2290 and wiðerbreca wera cneorissum, 2255 drihtna] Not in MS. in MS.

twih] twig with h above g

2290 and] Not

GENESIS

69

magum sinum; hine monige on wraðe winnað mid wæpenþræce. Of þam frumgaran folc awæcniað, þeod unmæte. Gewit þu þinne eft 2295i waldend secan; wuna þæm þe agon!” Heo þa ædre gewat engles larum hire hlafordum, swa se halga bebead, godes ærendgast, gleawan spræce. Þa wearð Abrahame Ismael geboren, 2300 efne þa he on worulde wintra hæfde VI and LXXX. Sunu weox and ðah, swa se engel ær þurh his agen word, fæle freoðoscealc, fæmnan sægde. Þa se ðeoden ymb X III gear, 2305 ece drihten, wið Abrahame spræc: “Leofa, swa ic þe lære, læst uncre wel treowrædenne! Ic þe on tida gehwone duguðum stepe. Wes þu dædum from willan mines! Ic þa wære forð 2310 soðe gelæste, þe ic þe sealde geo frofre to wedde, þæs þin ferhð bemearn. Þu scealt halgian hired þinne. Sete sigores tacn soð on gehwilcne wæpnedcynnes, gif þu wille on me 2315 hlaford habban oððe holdne freond þinum fromcynne. Ic þæs folces beo hyrde and healdend, gif ge hyrað me breostgehygdum and bebodu willað min fullian. Sceal monna gehwilc 2320 þære cneorisse cildisc wesan wæpnedcynnes, þæs þe on woruld cymð, ymb seofon niht sigores tacne geagnod me, oððe of eorðan þurh feondscipe feor adæled, 2325 ;adrifen from duguðum. Doð swa ic hate! Ic eow treowige, gif ge þæt tacen gegaþ 2293 frumgaran] frum garum the margin, lyfa

awæcniað] apæcniað

2306 Leofa] In

70

2330

2335

2340

2345

2350

2355

2360

GENESIS soðgeleafan. Þu scealt sunu agan, beam be bryde þinre, þone sculon burhsittende ealle Isaac hatan. Ne þearf þe þæs eaforan sceomigan, ac ic þam magorince mine sylle godcunde gife gastes mihtum, freondsped fremum. He onfon sceal blisse minre and bletsunge, lufan and lisse. Of þam leodfruman brad folc cumað, bregowearda fela rofe arisað, rices hyrdas, woruldcyningas wide mære.” Abraham ða ofestum legde hleor on eorðan, and mid hucse bewand þa hleoðorcwydas on hige sinum, modgeðance. He þæs mældæges self ne wende þæt him Sarra, bryd blondenfeax bringan meahte on woruld sunu; wiste gearwe þæt þæt wif huru wintra hæfde efne C, geteled rimes. He þa metode oncwæð missarum frod: “Lifge Ismael larum swilce, þeoden, þinum, and þe þanc wege, heardrædne hyge, heortan strange, to dreoganne dæges and nihtes wordum and dædum willan þinne.” Him þa fægere frea æbnihtig, ece drihten, andswarode: “Þe sceal wintrum frod on woruld bringan Sarra sunu, soð forð gan wyrd æfter þissum wordgemearcum. Ic Ismael estum wille bletsian nu, swa þu bena eart þinum frumbearne, þæt feorhdaga on woruldrice worn gebide, tanum tudre. Þu Þæs tiða beo! Hwæðre ic Isace, eaforan þinum, geongum bearne, þam þe gen nis

GENESIS

71

2365 on woruld cumen, wilja spedum dugeða gehwilcre on dagum wille swiðor stepan and him soðe to modes wære mine gelæstan, halige higetreowa, and him hold wesan.” 2370 Abraham fremede swa him se eca bebead, sette friðotacen be frean hæse on his selfes sunu, heht þæt segn wegan heah gehwilcne, þe his hina wæs wæpnedcynnes, wære gemyndig, 2375 gleaw on mode, ða him god sealde soðe treowa, and þa seolf onfeng torhtum tacne. A his tir metod, domfæst cyning, dugeðum iecte on woruldrice; he him þæs worhte to, 2380 siððan he on fære furðum meahte his waldendes willan fremman. *

*

*

Þa þæt wif ahloh wereda drihtnes nalles glædlice, ac heo gearum frod þone hleoðorcwyde husce belegde 2385 on sefan swiðe. Soð ne gelyfde, þæt þære spræce sped folgode. Þa þæt gehyrde heofona waldend, þæt on bure ahof bryd Abrahames hihtleasne hleahtor, þa cwæð halig god: 2390 “Ne wile Sarran soð gelyfan wordum minum. Sceal seo wyrd swa þeah forð steallian swa ic þe æt frymðe gehet. Soð ic þe secge, on þas sylfan tid of idese bið eafora wæcned. 2395 Þonne ic þas ilcan oðre siðe wic gesece, þe beoð wordgehat min gelæsted. Þu 011 magan wlitest, þin agen beam, Abraham leofa!” Gewiton him þa ædre ellorfuse 2368 gelæstan] gelætan 2369 higetreowa] hige treawa wesan 2396 wordgehat] worn gehat

2372 wegan]

72

GENESIS

2400 æfter þære spræce spedum feran of þam hleoðorstede, halige gastas, lastas legdon, (him wæs Lothes mæg sylfa on gesiððe), oðþæt hie on Sodoman, weallsteape burg, wlitan meahton. 2405 Gesawon ofer since salo hlifian, reced ofer readum golde. Ongan þa rodera waldend, arfæst wið Abraham sprecan, sægde him unlytel spell: “Ic on þisse byrig bearhtm gehyre, synnigra cyrm swiðe hludne, 2410 ealogalra gylp, yfele spræce werod under weallum habban; forþon wærlogona sint, folces firena hefige. Ic wille fandigan nu, mago Ebrea, hwæt þa men don, gif hie swa swiðe synna fremmað 2415 þeawum and geþancum, swa hie on þweorh sprecað facen and inwit; þæt sceal fyr wrecan, swefyl and sweart lig sare and grimme, hat and hæste hæðnum folce.” *

*

*

Weras basnedon witelaces, 2420 wean under weallum, and heora wif somed. Duguðum wlance drihtne guidon god mid gnyrne, oðþæt gasta helm, lifes leohtfruma leng ne wolde torn þrowigean, ac him to sende 2425 stiðmod cyning strange twegen aras sine, þa on æfentid siðe gesohton Sodoma ceastre. Hie þa æt burhgeate beorn gemitton sylfne sittan sunu Arones, 2430 þæt þam gleawan were geonge þuhton men for his eagum. Aras þa metodes þeow gastum togeanes, gretan eode 2402 Lothes] leohtes 2409 synnigra] g altered from some other letter, perhaps f 2412 folces] folce 2416 fyr] Not in MS. 2418 hat] Followed by a letter erased, probably e 2419 witelaces] wite loccas

73

GENESIS

2435

2440

2445

2450

2455

2460

2465

cuman cuðlice, cynna gemunde riht and gerisno, and þam rincum bead nihtfeormunge. Him þa nergendes æðele ærendracan andswarodon: “Hafa arna þanc, þara þe þu unc bude! Wit be þisse stræte stille þencað sæles bidan, siððan sunnan eft forð to morgen metod up forlæt.” Þa to fotum Loth þam giestum hnah, and him georne bead reste and gereorda and his recedes hleow and þegnunge. Hie on þanc curon æðelinges est, eodon sona, swa him se Ebrisca eorl wisade, in undor edoras. Þær him se æðela geaf, gleawferhð hæle, giestliðnysse fægre on flette, oðþæt forð gewat æfenscima. Þa com æfter niht on last dæge. Lagustreamas wreah, þrym mid þystro þisses lifes, sæs and sidland. Comon Sodomware, geonge and ealde, gode unleofe corðrum miclum cuman acsian, þæt hie behæfdon herges mægne Loth mid giestum. Heton lædan ut of þam hean hofe halige aras, weras to gewealde, wordum cwædon þæt mid þam hæleðum hæman wolden unscomlice, arna ne gymden. Þa aras hraðe, se ðe oft ræd ongeat, Loth on recede, eode lungre ut, spræc þa ofer ealle æðelinga gedriht sunu Arones, snytra gemyndig: “Her syndon inne unwemme twa dohtor mine. Doð, swa ic eow bidde (ne can þara idesa owðer gieta

2433 cuman] cum with an added above the line 2439 sunnan] sunne

2436 ærendracan] ærendran

74

GENESIS

þurh gebedscipe beorna neawest) 2470 and geswicað þære synne. Ic eow sylle þa, ær ge sceonde wið gesceapu fremmen, ungifre yfel ylda bearnum. Onfoð þæm fæmnum, lætað frið agon gistas mine, þa ic for gode wille 2475 gemundbyrdan, gif ic mot, for eow.” Him þa seo mænigeo þurh gemæne word, arlease cyn, andswarode: “Þis þinceð gerisne and riht micel, þæt þu ðe aferige of þisse folcsceare. 2480 Þu þas werðeode wræccan laste freonda feasceaft feorran gesohtest, wineþearfende. Wilt ðu, gif þu most, wesan usser her aldordema, leodum lareow?” Þa ic on Lothe gefrægn 2485 hæðne heremæcgas handum gripan, faum folmum. Him fylston wel gystas sine, and hine of gromra þa, cuman arfæste, clommum abrugdon in under edoras, and þa ofstlice 2490 anra gehwilcum ymbstandendra folces Sodoma fæste forsæton heafodsiena. Wearð eal here sona burhwarena blind. Abrecan ne meahton reðemode reced æfter gistum, 2495 swa hie fundedon, ac þær frame wæron godes spellbodan. Hæfde gistmægen stiðe strengeo, styrnde swiðe werode mid wite. Spræcon wordum þa fæle freoðoscealcas fægre to Lothe: 2500 “Gif þu sunu age oððe swæsne mæg, oððe on þissum folcum freond ænigne eac þissum idesum þe we her on wlitað, alæde of þysse leodbyrig, þa ðe leofe sien, ofestum miclum, and þin ealdor nere, 2505 þy læs þu forweorðe mid þyssum wærlogan. 2482 wineþearfende] þine þearfende

GENESIS Unc hit waldend heht for wera synnum Sodoma and Gomorra sweartan lige, fyre gesyllan and þas folc slean, cynn on ceastrum mid cwealmþrea 2510 and his torn wrecan. Þære tide is neah geþrungen. Gewit þu nergean þin feorh foldwege. Þe is frea milde.” * * *

2515

2520

2525

2530

2535

2540

Him þa ædre Loth andswarode: “Ne mæg ic mid idesum aldornere mine swa feor heonon feðegange siðe gesecan. Git me sibblufan and freondscipe fægre cyðað, treowe and hyldo tiðiað me. Ic wat hea burh her ane neah, lytle ceastre. Lyfað me þær are and reste, þæt we aldornere on Sigor up secan moten. Gif git þæt fæsten fyre willað steape forstandan, on þære stowe we gesunde magon sæles bidan, feorh generigan.” Him þa freondlice englas arfæste andswaredon: “Þu scealt þære bene, nu þu ymb þa burh sprycest, tiða weorðan. Teng recene to þam fæstenne; wit þe friðe healdað and mundbyrde. Ne mo ton wyt on wærlogum wrecan torn godes, swebban synnig cynn, ær ðon þu on Sægor þin beam gelæde and bryd somed.” Þa onette Abrahames mæg to þam fæstenne. Feðe ne sparode eorl mid idesum, ac he ofstum forð lastas legde, oðþæt he gelædde bryd mid bearnum under burhlocan in Sægor his. Þa sunne up, folca friðcandel, furðum eode,

2528 sprycest] spryst

75

76

2545

2550

2555

2560

2565

2570

2575

GENESIS þa ic sendan gefrægn swegles aldor swefl of heofnum and sweartne lig werum to wite, weallende fyr, þæs hie on ærdagum drihten tyndon lange þrage. Him þæs lean forgeald gasta waldend! Grap heahþrea on hæðencynn. Hlynn wearð on ceastrum, cirm arleasra cwealmes on ore, laðan cynnes. Lig eall fornam þæt he grenes fond goldburgum in, swylce þær ymbutan unlytel dæl sidre foldan geondsended wæs bryne and brogan. Bearwas wurdon to axan and to yslan, eorðan wæstma, efne swa wide swa ða witelac reðe geræhton rum land wera. Strudende fyr steapes and geapes, swogende leg, forswealh eall geador þæt on Sodoma byrig secgas ahton and on Gomorra. Eall þæt god spilde, frea mid þy folce. Þa þæt fyrgebræc, leoda lifgedal, Lothes gehyrde bryd on burgum, under bæc beseah wið þæs wælfylles. Us gewritu secgað þæt heo on sealtstanes sona wurde anlicnesse. Æfre siððan se monlica (þæt is mære spell) stille wunode, þær hie strang begeat wite, þæs heo wordum wuldres þegna hyran ne wolde. Nu sceal heard and steap on þam wicum wyrde bidan, drihtnes domes, hwonne dogora rim, woruld gewite. Þæt is wundra sum, þara ðe geworhte wuldres aldor. Him þa Abraham gewat ana gangan mid ærdæge þæt he eft gestod

2559 leg] Not in MS. geador] eador 2573 hwonne] hwone with a second n above the line after o 2577 he eft] heft

77

GENESIS

2580

2585

2590

2595

þær wordum ær wið his waldend spræc frod frumgara. He geseah from foldan up wide fleogan wælgrimne rec. Hie þæs wlenco onwod and wingedrync þæt hie firendæda to frece wurdon, synna þriste, soð ofergeaton, drihtnes domas, and hwa him dugeða forgeaf, blæd on burgum. Forþon him brego engla wylmhatne lig to wræce sende. Waldend usser gemunde wærfæst þa Abraham arlice, swa he oft dyde leofne mannan. Loth generede, mæg þæs oðres, þa seo mænegeo forwearð. Ne dorste þa dædrof hæle for frean egesan on þam fæstenne leng eardigean, ac him Loth gewat of byrig gangan and his beam somed wælstowe fyrr wic sceawian, oðþæt hie be hliðe heare dune eorðscræf fundon. Þær se eadega Loth wærfæst wunode, waldende leof, dægrimes worn and his dohtor twa. * * *

Hie dydon swa; druncnum eode seo yldre to ær on reste heora bega fæder. Ne wiste blondenfeax hwonne him fæmnan to bryde him bu wæron, on ferhðcofan fæste genearwod 2605 mode and gemynde, þæt he mægða sið wine druncen gewitan ne meahte. Idesa wurdon eacne, eaforan brohtan willgesweostor on woruld sunu heora ealdan fæder. Þafa æðelinga 2610 modor oðerne Moab nemde, Lothes dohter, seo on life wæs wintrum yldre. Us gewritu secgeað, 2600

2587 wærfæst] wær fæst with ær written over an erasure genearwot

2604 genearwod]

78

2615

2620

2625

2630

2635

2640

2645

GENESIS godcunde bee, þæt seo gingre hire agen beam Ammon hete. Of þam frumgarum folces unrim, þrymfæste twa þeoda awocon. Oðre þara mægða Moabitare eorðbuende ealle hatað, widmære cynn, oðre weras nemnað, æðelinga beam, Ammonitare. Gewat him þa mid bryde broðor Arones under Abimelech æhte lædan mid his hiwum. Hæleðum sægde þæt Sarra his sweostor wære, Abraham wordum (bearh his aldre), þy he wiste gearwe þæt he winemaga, on folce lyt freonda hæfde. Þa se þeoden his þegnas sende, heht hie bringan to him selfum. Þa wæs ellþeodig oðre siðe wif Abrahames from were læded on fremdes fæðm. Him þær fylste þa ece drihten, swa he oft dyde, nergend usser. Com nihtes self, þær se waldend læg wine druncen. Ongan þa soðcyning þurh swefn sprecan to þam æðelinge and him yrre hweop: “Þu Abrahames idese gename, bryde æt beorne. Þe abregdan sceal for þære dæde deað of breostum sawle þine.” Him symbelwerig sinces brytta þurh slæp oncwæð: “Hwæt, þu æfre, engla þeoden, þurh þin yrre wilt aldre lætan, heah beheowan, þæne þe her leofað rihtum þeawum, bið on ræde fæst,

2615 folces] folc 2620 Ammonitare] ammontare with i above the line after n 2624 his] hi with s added above the line 2629 hie] Not in MS. 2631 Abrahames] abrames 2642 sinces] synna 2645 beheowan] beheopan þæne] þære

GENESIS

79

modgeþance, and him miltse to þe seceð? Me sægde ær þæt wif hire wordum selfa 2650 unfricgendum, þæt heo Abrahames sweostor wære. Næbbe ic synne wið hie, facna ænig gefremed gena.” Him þa ædre eft ece drihten, soðfæst metod, þurh þæt swefn oncwæð: 2655 “Agif Abrahame idese sine, wif to gewealde, gif þu on worulde leng, æðelinga helm, aldres recce. He is god and gleaw, mæg self wið god sprecan, geseon sweglcyning. Þu sweltan scealt 2660 mid feo and mid feorme, gif ðu þam frumgaran bryde wyrnest. He abiddan mæg, gif he ofstum me ærendu wile þeawfæst and geþyldig þin abeodan, þæt ic þe lissa lifigendum giet 2665 on dagum læte duguþa brucan sinces gesundne.” þa slæpe tobrægd forht folces weard. Heht him fetigean to gesprecan sine, spedum sægde eorlum Abimeleh, egesan geðread, 2670 waldendes word. Weras him ondredon for þære dæde drihtnes handa sweng æfter swefne. Heht sylf cyning him þa Abraham to ofstum miclum. Þa reordode rice þeoden: 2675 “Mago Ebrea, þæs þu me wylle wordum secgean, hu geworhte ic þæt, siððan þu usic under, Abraham, þine on þas eðelturf æhta læddest, þæt þu me þus swiðe searo renodest? 2680 Þu ellþeodig usic woldest on þisse folcsceare facne besyrwan, 2658 wið god] Not in MS. 2662 ærendu] ærenda 2667 Heht] heht withe altered from a, 2668 gesprecan] sprecan 2676 geworhte] orht on an erasure (Holthausen)

80

2685

2690

2695

2700

2705

2710

2715

GENESIS synnum besmitan, sægdest wordum þæt Sarra þin sweostor wære, lices mæge, woldest laðlice þurh þæt wif on me wrohte alecgean, ormæte yfel. We þe arlice gefeormedon, and þe freondlice on þisse werþeode wic getæhton, land to lissum. Þu us leanast nu, unfreondljce fremena þancast!” Abraham þa andswarode: “Ne dyde ic for facne ne for feondscipe ne for wihte þæs ic þe wean uðe. Ac ic me, gumena baldor, guðbordes sweng leodmagum feor lare gebearh, siððan me se halga of hyrde frean, mines fæder fyrn alædde. Ic fela siððan folca gesohte, wina uncuðra, and þis wif mid me, freonda feasceaft. Ic þæs færes a on wenum sæt hwonne me wraðra sum ellþeodigne aldre beheowe, se ðe him þas idese eft agan wolde. Forðon ic wigsmiðum wordum sægde þæt Sarra min sweostor wære æghwær eorðan þær wit earda leas mid wealandum winnan sceoldon. Ic þæt ilce dreah on þisse eðyltyrf, siððan ic þina, þeoden mæra, mundbyrde geceas. Ne wæs me on mode cuð, hwæðer on þyssum foke frean ælmihtiges egesa wære, þa ic her ærest com. Forþon ic þegnum þinum dyrnde and sylfum þe swiðost micle soðan spræce, þæt me Sarra bryde laste beddreste gestah.”

2685 þurh] þur with h added above the line 2697 alædde] alæded ellþeodigne] elþeodigne with a second 1 above the line before þ Sarral sarran

2702 2715

GENESIS

2720

2725

2730

2735

2740

2745

2750

81

Þa ongan Abimæleh Abraham swiðan woruldgestreonum and him his wif ageaf. Sealde him to bote, þæs þe he his bryd genam, gangende feoh and glæd seolfor and weorcþeos. Spræc þa wordum eac to Abrahame æðelinga helm: “Wuna mid usic and þe wic geceos on þissum lande þær þe leofost sie, eðelstowe, þe ic agan sceal. Wes us fæle freond, we ðe feoh syllað!” Cwæð þa eft raðe oðre worde to Sarran sinces brytta: “Ne þearf ðe on edwit Abraham settan, ðin freadrihten, þæt þu flettpaðas, mæg ælfscieno, mine træde, ac him hygeteonan hwitan seolfre deope bete. Ne ceara incit duguða of ðisse eðyltyrf ellor secan, winas uncuðe, ac wuniað her.” Abraham fremede swa hine his aldor heht, onfeng freondscipe be frean hæse, lufum and lissum. He wæs leof gode. Forðon he sibbe gesælig dreah and his scippende under sceade gefor, hleowfeðrum þeaht, her þenden lifde. Þa gien wæs yrre god Abimelehe for þære synne þe he wið Sarrai and wið Abrahame ær gefremede, þa he gedælde him deore twa, wif and wæpned. He þæs weorc gehleat, frecne wite. Ne meahton freo ne þeowe heora bregoweardas bearnum ecan monrim mægeð, ac him þæt metod forstod, oðþæt se halga his hlaforde

2721 weorcþeos] weorc feos with s altered from h (Holthausen) spræc] Written twice in MS. 2727 eft] Followed by erasure of two letters; þa eft written over an erasure (Holthausen) 2730 flettpaðas] flett waðas 2748 ecan] agan

82

2755

2760

2765

2770

2775

2780

2785

GENESIS Abraham ongan arna biddan ecne drihten. Him engla helm getigðode, tuddorsped onleac folccyninge freora and þeowra, wera and wifa; let weaxan eft heora rimgetel rodora waldend, ead and æhta. Ælmihtig wearð milde on mode, moncynnes weard, Abimeleche, swa hine Abraham bæd. Þa com feran frea ælmihtig to Sarrai, swa he self gecwæð, waldend usser, hæfde wordbeot leofum gelæsted, lifes aldor eaforan and idese. Abrahame woe beam of bryde, þone brego engla, ær ðy magotudre modor wære eacen be eorle, Isaac nemde. Hine Abraham on mid his agene hand beacen sette, swa him bebead metod, wuldortorht ymb wucan, þæs þe hine on woruld to moncynne modor brohte. Cniht weox and þag, swa him cynde wæron æðele from yldrum. Abraham hæfde wintra hundteontig þa him wif sunu on þanc gebær. He þæs ðrage bad, siððan him ærest þurh his agen word þone dægwillan drihten bodode. Þa seo wyrd gewearð þæt þæt wif geseah for Abrahame Ismael plegan, ðær hie æt swæsendum sæton bu tu, halig on hige, and heora hiwan eall, druncon and drymdon. Þa cwæð drihtlecu mæg, bryd to beorne: “Forgif me, beaga weard, min swæs frea, hat siðian Agar ellor and Ismael lædanmidhie! Ne beoð we leng somed

2751 arna] arra 2758 weard] wearð 2768 mid] Not in MS. hundteontig] hunteontig 2784 siðian] siððan

2774

GENESIS

2790

2795

2800

2805

willum minum, gif ic wealdan mot. Næfre Ismael wið Isace, wið min agen beam yrfe dæleð on laste þe, þonne þu of lice aldor asendest.” Þa wæs Abrahame weorce on mode þæt he on wræc drife his selfes sunu, þa com soð metod freom on fultum, wiste ferhð guman cearum on clommum. Cyning engla spræc to Abrahame, ece drihten: “Læt þe aslupan sorge of breostum, modgewinnan, and mægeð hire, bryde þinre! H at bu tu aweg Agar feran and Ismael, cniht of cyððe! Ic his cynn gedo brad and bresne bearna tudre, wæstmum spedig, swa ic þe wordum gehet.” Þa se wer hyrde his waldende, draf of wicum dreorigmod tu, idese of earde and his agen beam. * * *

“Sweotol is and gesene þæt þe soð metod on gesiððe is, swegles aldor, se ðe sigor seleð snytru mihtum 2810 and þin mod trymeð, godcundum gifum. Forðon ðe giena speow, þæs þu wið freond oððe feond fremman ongunne wordum oððe dædum. Waldend scufeð, frea on forðwegas folmum sinum 2815 willan þinne. Þæt is wide cuð burhsittendum. Ic þe bidde nu, wine Ebrea, wordum minum, þæt þu tilmodig treowa selle, wæra þina, þæt þu wille me 2820 wesan fæle freond fremena to leane, þara þe ic to duguðum ðe gedon hæbbe, siððan ðu feasceaft feorran come 2809 snytru] snytrum

2814 on] Not in MS.

83

84

2825

2830

2835

2840

2845

2850

2855

GENESIS on þas werþeode wræccan laste. Gyld me mid hyldo, þæt ic þe hneaw ne wæs landes and lissa. Wes þissum leodum nu and mægburge minre arfæst, gif þe alwalda, ure drihten, scirian wille, se ðe gesceapu healdeð, þæt þu randwigum rumor mote on ðisse folcsceare frætwa dælan, modigra gestreon, mearce settan.” Ða Abraham Abimelehe wære sealde þæt he wolde swa. Siððan wæs se eadega eafora Þares in Filistea folce eardfæst, leod Ebrea lange þrage, feasceaft mid fremdum. Him frea engla wic getæhte þæt weras hatað burhsittende Bersabea lond. Ðær se halga heahsteap reced, burh timbrede and bearo sette, weobedd worhte, and his waldende on þam glædstede gild onsægde, lac geneahe, þam þe lif forgeaf, gesæliglic swegle under. Þa þæs rinces se rica ongan cyning costigan, cunnode georne hwilc þæs æðelinges ellen wære, stiðum wordum spræc him stefne to: “Gewit þu ofestlice, Abraham, feran, lastas lecgan and þe læde mid þin agen beam. Þu scealt Isaac me onsecgan, sunu ðinne, sylf to tibre. Siððan þu gestigest steape dune, hrincg þæs hean landes, þe ic þe heonon getæce, up þinum agnum fotum, þær þu scealt ad gegærwan, bælfyr bearne þinum, and blotan sylf sunu mid sweordes ecge, and þonne sweartan lige leofes lie forbærnan and me lac bebeodan.”

2838 þæt] þær

2839 lond] lono

GENESIS 286C

2865

2870

2875

2880

2885

2890

2895

85

Ne forsæt he þy siðe, ac sona ongann fysan to fore. Him wæs frean engla word ondrysne and his waldend leof. Þa se eadga Abraham sine nihtreste ofgeaf. Nalles nergendes hæse wiðhogode, ac hine se halga wer gyrde grægan sweorde, cyðde þæt him gasta weardes egesa on breostum wunode. Ongan þa his esolas bætan gamolferhð goldes brytta, heht hine geonge twegen men mid siðian. Mæg wæs his agen þridda and he feorða sylf. Þa he fus gewat from his agenum hofe Isaac lædan, beam unweaxen, swa him bebead metod. Efste þa swiðe and onette forð foklwege, swa him frea tæhte wegas ofer westen, oðþæt wuldortorht, dæges þriddan up ofer deop wæter ord aræmde. Þa se eadega wer geseah hlifigan hea dune swa him sægde ær swegles aldor. Ða Abraham spræc to his ombihtum: “Rincas mine, restað incit her on þissum wicum. Wit eft cumað, siððan wit ærende uncer twega gastcyninge agifen habbað.” Gewat him þa se æðelíng and his agen sunu to þæs gemearces þe him metod tæhte, wadan ofer wealdas. Wudu bær sunu, fæder fyr and sweord. Ða þæs fricgean ongann wer wintrum geong wordum Abraham: “Wit her fyr and sweord, frea min, habbað; hwær is þæt tiber, þæt þu torht gode to þam brynegielde bringan þencest?” Abraham maðelode (hæfde on an gehogod þæt he gedæde swa hine drihten het): “Him þæt soðcyning sylfa findeð,

2861 frean] frea erased or rubbed

2862 waldend] waldende 2894 gedæde] The final e swa] s altered from small capital h

GENESIS

86

moncynnes weard, swa him gemet þinceð.” Gestah þa stiðhydig steape dune up mid his eaforan, swa him se eca bebead, þæt he on hrofe gestod hean landes 2900 on þære stowe þe him se stranga to, wærfæst metod wordum tæhte. Ongan þa ad hladan, æled weccan, and gefeterode fet and honda bearne sinum and þa on bæl ahof 2905 Isaac geongne, and þa ædre gegrap sweord be gehiltum, wolde his sunu cwellan folmum sinum, fyre scencan

mæges dreore. Þa metodes ðegn, ufan englp, sum, Abraham hlude 2910 stefne cygde. He stille gebad ares spræce and þam engle oncwæð. Him þa ofstum to ufan of roderum wuldorgast godes wordum mælde: “Abraham leofa, ne sleah þin agen beam, 2915 ac þu cwicne abregd cniht of ade, eaforan þinne! Him an wuldres god! Mago Ebrea, þu medum scealt þurh þæs halgan hand, heofoncyninges, soðum sigorleanum selfa onfon, 2920 ginfæstum gifum. Þe wile gasta weard lissum gyldan þæt þe wæs leofre his sibb and hyldo þonne þin sylfes beam.” Ad stod onæled. Hæfde Abrahame metod moncynnes, mæge Lothes, 2925 breost geblissad, þa he him his beam forgeaf, Isaac cwicne. Ða se eadega bewlat, rinc ofer exle, and him þær rom geseah unfeor þanon ænne standan, broðor Arones, brembrum fæstne. 2930 Þone Abraham genam and hine on ad ahof ofestum miclum for his agen beam. Abrægd þa mid þy bille, brynegield onhread, 2900 stowe] Not in MS.

2907 scencan] sencan

2921 leofre] leofra

GENESIS reccendne weg rommes blode, onbleot þæt lac gode, sægde leana þanc 2935 and ealxa þara sælða þe he him sið and ær, gifena drihten, forgifen hæfde. 2935 sælða] Not in MS.

87

EXODUS

EXODUS

5

10

15

20

25

30

Hwæt! We feor and neah gefrigen habað ofer middangeard Moyses domas, wræclico wordriht, wera cneorissum,— in uprodor eadigra gehwam æfter bealusiðe bote lifes, lifigendra gehwam langsumne ræd,— hæleðum secgan. Gehyre se ðe wille! Þone on westenne weroda drihten, soðfæst cyning, mid his sylfes miht gewyrðode, and him wundra fela, ece alwalda, in æht forgeaf. He wæs leof gode, leoda aldor, horse and hreðergleaw, herges wisa, freom folctoga. Faraones cyn, godes andsacan, gyrdwite band, þær him gesealde sigora waldend, modgum magoræswan, his maga feorh, onwist eðles, Abrahames sunum. Heah wæs þæt handlean and him hold frea, gesealde wæpna geweald wið wraðra gryre, ofercom mid þy campe cneomaga fela, feonda folcriht. Ða wæs forma sið þæt hine weroda god wordum nægde, þær he him gesægde soðwundra fela, hu þas woruld worhte witig drihten, eorðan ymbhwyrft and uprodor, gesette sigerice, and his sylfes naman, ðone yldo beam ær ne cuðon, frod fædera cyn, þeah hie fela wiston. Hæfde he þa geswiðed soðum cræftum

8 weroda] werode

15 andsacan] andsaca Written twice

11 forgeaf] for geáf, i.e., a deleted and then restored

17 magoræswan] mago ræs wum

22 feonda]

92

EXODUS

and gewurðodne werodes aldor, Faraones feond, on forðwegas. Þa wæs ingere ealdum witum deaðe gedrenced drihtfolca mæst; 35i hordwearda hryre heaf wæs geniwad, swæfon seledreamas, since berofene. Hæfde mansceaðan æt middere niht frecne gefylled, frumbearna fela, abrocene burhweardas. Bana wide scrað, 40I lað leodhata, land drysmyde deadra hræwum, dugoð forð gewat, ■wop wæs wide, worulddreama lyt. Wæron hleahtorsmiðum handa belocene, alyfed laðsið leode gretan; 45 folc ferende, feond wæs bereafod, hergas on helle. Heofung þider becom, druron deofolgyld. Dæg wæs mære ofer middangeard þa seo mengeo for. Swa þæs fæsten dreah fela missera, 50 ealdwerige, Egypta folc, þæs þe hie wideferð wyrnan þohton Moyses magum, gif hie metod lete, on langne lust leofes siðes. Fyrd wæs gefysed, from se ðe lædde, 55 modig magoræswa, mægburh heora. Oferfor he mid þy folce fæstena worn, land and leodweard laðra manna, enge anpaðas, uncuð gelad, oðþæt hie on Guðmyrce gearwe bæron, 60 (wæron land heora lyfthelme beþeaht), mearchofu morheald. Moyses ofer þa, fela meoringa, fyrde gelædde. Heht þa ymb twa niht tirfæste hæleð, siððan hie feondum oðfaren hæfdon, 34 gedrenced] renced written over an erasure in a large and different hand 40 drysmyde] dryrmyde 45 feond] freond 46 Heofung] heofon 55 magoræswa] mago ræwa 63 Heht] EHT with space for a capital tirfæste] tir fæstne

EXODUS

93

65 ymbwicigean werodes bearhtme mid ælfere Æthanes byrig, mægnes mæste mearclandum on. Nearwe genyddon on norðwegas, wiston him be suðan Sigelwara land, 70 forbærned burhhleoðu, brune leode, ha turn heofoncolum. Þær halig god wið færbryne folc gescylde, bælce oferbrædde byrnendne heofon, halgan nette hatwendne lyft. 75 Hæfde wederwolcen widum fæðmum eorðan and uprodor efne gedæled, lædde leodwerod, ligfyr adranc, hate heofontorht. Hæleð wafedon, drihta gedrymost. Dægsceades hleo 80 wand ofer wolcnum; hæfde witig god sunnan siðfæt segle ofertolden, swa þa mæstrapas men ne cuðon, ne ða seglrode geseon meahton, eorðbuende ealle cræfte, 85 hu afæstnod wæs feldhusa mæst, siððan he mid wuldre geweorðode þeodenholde. Þa wæs þridda wic folce to frofre. Fyrd eaU geseah hu þær hlifedon halige seglas, 90 lyftwundor leoht; leode ongeton, dugoð Israhela, þæt þær drihten cwom weroda drihten, wicsteal metan. Him beforan foran fyr and wolcen in beorhtrodor, beamas twegen, 95 þara æghwæðer efngedælde heahþegnunga haliges gastes, deormodra sið dagum and nihtum. Þa ic on morgen gefrægn modes rofan hebban herebyman hludan stefnum, 100 wuldres woman. Werod eall aras, 66 Æthanes] ætanes with h added above the line after t dæg scealdes 81 segle] swegle

79 Dægsceades]

94

105

110

115

120

125

130

EXODUS modigra mægen, swa him Moyses bebead, mære magoræswa, metodes folce, fus fyrdgetrum. Forð gesawon lifes latþeow lifweg metan; swegl siðe weold, sæmen æfter foron flodwege. Folc wæs on salum, hlud herges cyrm. Heofonbeacen astah æfena gehwam, oðer wundor, syllic æfter sunne setlrade beheold, ofer leodwerum lige scinan, byrnende beam. Blace stodon ofer sceotendum scire leoman; scinon scyldhreoðan, sceado swiðredon, neowle nihtscuwan neah ne mihton heolstor ahydan; heofoncandel barn. Niwe nihtweard nyde sceolde wician ofer weredum, þy læs him westengryre, har hæðbroga, holmegum wederum on ferclamme ferhð getwæfde. Hæfde foregenga fyrene loccas, blace beamas; bellegsan hweop in þam hereþreate, hatan lige, þæt he on westenne werod forbærnde, nymðe hie modhwate Moyses hyrde. Scean scir werod, scyldas lixton, gesawon randwigan rihte stræte, segn ofer sweoton, oðþæt sæfæsten landes æt ende leodmægne forstod, fus on forðweg. Fyrdwic aras; wyrpton hie werige, wiste genægdon modige meteþegnas, hyra mægen beton. Bræddon æfter beorgum, siððan byme sang, flotan feldhusum. Þa wæs feorðe wic, randwigena ræst, be þan readan sæ.

107 hlud] LUD with space before for a large capital, and a small h in the margin herges] hedges 109 sunne] sunnan 113 sceado] sceaðo 118 hæðbroga] broga not in MS. 119 onferclamme] ofer clamme getwæfde] getwæf 128 leodmægne] leo mægne

EXODUS

95

Ðær on fyrd hyra færspell becwom, oht inlende. Egsan stodan, wælgryre weroda; wræcmon gebad laðne lastweard, se ðe him lange ær eðelleasum onnied gescraf, 140 wean witum fæst. Wære ne gymdon, ðeah þe se yldra cyning ær ge * * * 135

145

150

155

160

Þa wearð yrfeweard ingefolca, manna æfter maðmum, þæt he swa miceles geðah. Ealles þæs forgeton siððan grame wurdon Egypta cyn ymbe antwig; ða heo his mægwinum morðor fremedon, wroht berenedon, wære fræton. Wæron heaðowylmas heortan getenge, mihtmod wera; manum treowum woldon hie þæt feorhlean facne gyldan, þætte hie þæt dægweorc dreore gebohte, Moyses leode, þær him mihtig god on ðam spildsiðe spede forgefe. Þa him eorla mod ortrywe wearð siððan hie gesawon of suðwegum fyrd Faraonis forð ongangan, oferholt wegan, eored lixan, (garas trymedon, guð hwearfode, blicon bordhreoðan, byman sungon), þufas þunian, þeod mearc tredan, on hwæl * * *

Hreopon herefugolas, hilde grædige, deawigfeðere ofer drihtneum, wonn wælceasega. Wulfas sungon 165 atol æfenleoð ætes on wenan, carleasan deor, cwyldrof beodan on laðra last leodmægnes fyl. Hreopon mearcweardas middum nihtum, 142 þa] A with space beforefor a large capital 145 ymbe] ymb 146 heo] Written twice in MS. 151 hie] he 162 Hreopon] hwreopán 167 fyl] ful 168 middum] midum with a second d added above the line before u

96

170

175

180

185

190

195

200

EXODUS fleah fæge gast, folc wæs gehæged. Hwilum of þam werode wlance þegnas mæton milpaðas meara bogum. Him þær segncyning wið þone segn foran, manna þengel, mearcþreate rad; guðweard gumena grimhelm gespeon, cyning cinberge, (cumbol lixton), wiges on wenum, wælhlencan sceoc, het his hereciste healdan georne fæst fyrdgetrum. Freond onsegon laðum eagan landmanna cyme. Ymb hine wægon wigend unforhte, hare heorowulfas hilde gretton, þurstige þræcwiges, þeodenholde. Hæfde him alesen leoda dugeðe tireadigra twa þusendo, þæt wæron cyningas and cneowmagas, on þæt eade riht, æðelum deore. Forðon anra gehwilc ut alædde wæpnedcynnes, wigan æghwilcne þara þe he on ðam fyrste findan mihte. Wæron ingemen ealle ætgædere, cyningas on corðre. Cuð oft gebad horn on heape to hwæs hægstealdmen, guðþreat gumena, gearwe bæron. Swa þær eorp werod, ecan læddon, lað æfter laðum, leodmægnes worn, þusendmælum; þider wæron fuse. Hæfdon hie gemynted to þam mægenheapum to þam ærdæge Israhela cynn billum abreotan on hyra broðorgyld. Forþon wæs in wicum wop up ahafen, atol æfenleoð, egesan stodon, weredon wælnet, þa se woma cwom. Flugon frecne spel, feond wæs anmod, werud wæs wigblac, oðþæt wlance forsceaf

176 wælhlencan] hwæl hlencan 178 fyrdgetrum] syrd getrum segon] onsigon 181 heorowulfas] heora wulfas

on­

97

EXODUS 201 i mihtig engel,

se ða menigeo beheold, þæt þær gelaðe mid him leng ne mihton geseon tosomne; sið wæs gedæled. Hæfde nydfara nihtlangne fyrst, þeah ðe him on healfa gehwam hettend seomedon, 2l( mægen oððe merestream; nahton maran hwyrft. Wæron orwenan eðelrihtes, sæton æfter beorgum in blacum reafum, weanonwenum; wæccende bad eall seo sibgedriht somod ætgædere 215 maran mægenes, oð Moyses bebead eorlas on uhttid ærnum bemum folc somnigean, frecan arisan, habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen, beran beorht searo, beacnum cigean 220 sweot sande near. Snelle gemundon weardas wigleoð, werod wæs gefysed, brudon ofer burgum, (byman gehyrdon), flotan feldhusum, fyrd wæs on ofste. Siððan hie getealdon wið þam teonhete 225 on þam forðherge feðan twelfe moderofra; mægen wæs onhrered. Wæs on anra gehwam æðelan cynnes alesen under lindum leoda duguðe on folcgetæl fiftig cista; 230 hæfde cista gehwilc cuðes werodes garberendra, guðfremmendra, X hund geteled, tireadigra. Þæt wæs wiglic werod; wace ne gretton in þæt rincgetæl ræswan herges, 235 þa þe for geoguðe gyt ne mihton under bordhreoðan breostnet wera wið flane feond folmum werigean, ne him bealubenne gebiden hæfdon ofer linde lærig, licwunde swor, 240 gylpplegan gares. Gamele ne moston, hare heaðorincas, hilde onþeon, 216 bemum] benum

226 moderofra] mode rofa

233wace]wac

98

245

250

255

260

265

270

275

EXODUS gif him modheapum mægen swiðrade, ac hie be wæstmum on wig curon, hu in leodscipe læstan wolde mod mid aran, eac þan mægnes cræft, garbeames feng. Þa wæs handrofra here ætgædere, fus forðwegas. Fana up gerad, beama beorhtost; bidon ealle þa gen hwonne siðboda sæstreamum neah leoht ofer lindum lyftedoras bræc. Ahleop þa for hæleðum hildecalla, bald beohata, bord up ahof, heht þa folctogan fyrde gestillan, þenden modiges meðel monige gehyrdon. Wolde reordigean rices hyrde ofer hereciste halgan stefne, werodes wisa wurðmyndum spræc: “Ne beoð ge þy forhtran, þeah þe Faraon brohte sweordwigendra side hergas, eorla unrim! Him eallum wile mihtig drihten þurh mine hand to dæge þissum dædlean gyfan, þæt hie lifigende leng ne moton ægnian mid yrmðum Israhela cyn. Ne willað eow andrædan deade feðan, fæge ferhðlocan, fyrst is æt ende lænes lifes. Eow is lar godes abroden of breostum. Ic on beteran ræd, þæt ge gewurðien wuldres aldor, and eow liffrean lissa bidde, sigora gesynto, þær ge siðien. Þis is se ecea Abrahames god, frumsceafta frea, se ðas fyrd wereð, modig and mægenrof, mid þære miclan hand.” Hof ða for hergum hlude stefne lifigendra leod, þa he to leodum spræc:

243 on] Not in MS. 248 gerad] rad 249 bidon] buton hof with a prefixed above the line 277 leod] þeod

253 ahof]

99

EXODUS “Hwæt, ge nu eagum to on lociað, folca leofost, færwundra sum, 280 hu ic sylfa sloh and þeos swiðre hand grene tacne garsecges deop. Yð up færeð, ofstum wyrceð wæter wealfæsten. Wegas syndon dryge, haswe herestræta, holm gerymed, 285 ealde staðolas, þa ic ær ne gefrægn ofer middangeard men geferan, fage feldas, þa forð heonon in ece tid yðe þeahton, sælde sægrundas. Suðwind fornam 290 bæðweges blæst, brim is areafod, sand sæcir spaw. Ic wat soð gere þæt eow mihtig god miltse gecyðde, eorlas ærglade. Ofest is selost þæt ge of feonda fæðme weorðen, 295 nu se agend up arærde reade streamas in randgebeorh. Syndon þa foreweallas fægre gestepte, wrætlicu wægfaru, oð wolcna hrof.” Æfter þam wordum werod eall aras, 300 modigra mægen. Mere stille bad. Hofon herecyste hwite linde, segnas on sande. Sæweall astah, uplang gestod wið Israhelum andægne fyrst. Wæs seo eorla gedriht 305 anes modes, fæstum fæðmum freoðowære heold. Nalles hige gehyrdon haliges lare, siððan leofes leoþ læste near sweg swiðrode and sances bland. 310 Þa þæt feorðe cyn fyrmest eode, wod on wægstream, wigan on heape, ofer grenne grand, Iudisc feða 283 wæter wealfæsten] wæter 7 wealfæsten brim] bring 291 spaw] span

288 tid] Not in MS.

290

100

315

320

325

330

335

340

345

EXODUS on orette on uncuð gelad for his mægwinum. Swa him mihtig god þæs dægweorces deop lean forgeald, siððan him gesælde sigorworca hreð, þæt he ealdordom agan sceolde ofer cynericu, cneowmaga blæd. Hæfdon him to segne, þa hie on sund stigon, ofer bordhreoðan beacen aræred in þam garheape, gyldenne leon, drihtfolca mæst, deora cenost. Be þam herewisan hynðo ne woldon be him lifigendum l&nge þolian, þonne hie to guðe garwudu rærdon ðeoda ænigre. Þracu wæs on ore, heard handplega, hægsteald modige wæpna wælslihtes, wigend unforhte, bilswaðu blodige, beadumægnes ræs, grimhelma gegrind, þær Iudas for. Æfter þære fyrde flota modgade, Rubenes sunu. Randas bæron sæwicingas ofer sealtne mersc, manna menio; micel angetrum eode unforht. He his ealdordom synnum aswefede, þæt he siðor for on leofes last. Him on leodsceare frumbearnes riht freobroðor oðþah, ead and æðelo; he wæs gearu swa þeah. Þær forð æfter him folca þryðum sunu Simeones sweotum comon; þridde þeodmægen (þufas wundon ofer garfare) guðcyste onþrang deawig sceaftum. Dægwoma becwom ofer garsecge, godes beacna sum, morgen mæretorht; mægen forð gewat. Þa þær folcmægen for æfter oðrum,

313 on orette on uncuð gelad] an on orette un cuð gelad 321 leon] leor 326 þracu] þraca 327 handplega] hand plega with hand imperfectly altered from heard 334 manna] man 340 forð] Not in MS. 345 garsecge] gar secges

101

EXODUS

350

355

360

365

370

375

380

isernhergum. An wisode mægenþrymmum mæst, þy he mære wearð, on forðwegas folc æfter wolcnum, cynn æfter cynne. Cuðe æghwilc mægburga riht, swa him Moises bead, eorla æðelo. Him wæs an fæder, leof leodfruma, landriht geþah, frod on ferhðe, freomagum leof. Cende cneowsibbe cenra manna heahfædera sum, halige þeode, Israela cyn, onriht godes, swa þæt orþancum ealde reccað þa þe mægburge mæst gefrunon, frumcyn feora, fæderæðelo gehwæs. Niwe flodas Noe oferlað, þrymfæst þeoden, mid his þrim sunum, þone deopestan drencefloda þara ðe gewurde on woruldrice. Hæfde him on hreðre halige treowa; forþon he gelædde ofer lagustreamas maðmhorda mæst, mine gefræge. On feorhgebeorh foldan hæfde eallum eorðcynne ece lafe, frumcneow gehwæs, fæder and moder tuddorteondra, geteled rime mismicelra þonne men cunnon, snottor sæleoda. Eac þon sæda gehwilc on bearm scipes beornas feredon, þara þe under heofonum hæleð bryttigað. Swa þæt wise men wordum secgað þæt from Noe nigoða wære fæder Abrahames on folctale. Þæt is se Abraham se him engla god naman niwan asceop; eac þon neah and feor halige heapas in gehyld bebead, werþeoda geweald; he on wræce lifde.

364 drencefloda] dren floda 368 gefræge] fr fræge 381 feor] for with e added above the line after f

371 gehwæs] gehæs

102

EXODUS

Siððan he gelædde leofost feora 385 haliges hæsum; heahlond stigon sibgemagas, on Seone beorh. Wære hie þær fundon, wuldor gesawon, halige heahtreowe, swa hæleð gefrunon. Þær eft se snottra sunu Dauides, 390 wuldorfæst cyning, witgan larum getimbrede tempel gode, alh haljgne, eorðcyninga se wisesta on woruldrice, heahst and haligost, hæleðum gefrægost, 395 mæst and mærost, þara þe manna beam, fira æfter foldan, folmum geworhte. To þam meðelstede magan gelædde Abraham Isaac. Adfyr onbran; fyrst ferhðbana no þy fægenra wæs. 400 Wolde þone lastweard lige gesyllan, in bælblyse beorna selost, his swæsne sunu to sigetibre, angan ofer eorðan yrfelafe, feores frofre, ða he swa forð gebad, 405 leodum to lafe, langsumne hiht. He þæt gecyðde, þa he þone cniht genam fæste mid folmum, folccuð geteag ealde lafe, (ecg grymetode), þæt he him lifdagas leofran ne wisse 410 þonne he hyrde heofoncyninge. Up aræmde Abraham þa; se eorl wolde slean eaferan sinne unweaxenne, ecgum reodan magan mid mece, gif hine metod lete. 415 Ne wolde him beorht fæder beam ætniman, halig tiber, ac mid handa befeng. Þa him styran cwom stefn of heofonum, 384 gelædde] gelifde with if altered to æ and d added above the line after d 392 alh] alhn 399 fægenra] fæg ra with space between g and r for one letter 405 langsumne] Final e obscured by a defect in the MS. 411 Abraham þa] Not in MS. 413 ecgum] eagum 414 metod] god

EXODUS

420

425

430

435

440

445

103

wuldres hleoðor, word æfter spræc: “Ne sleh þu, Abraham, þin agen beam, sunu mid sweorde! Soð is gecyðed, nu þin cunnode cyning alwihta, þæt þu wið waldend wære heolde, fæste treowe, seo þe freoðo sceal in lifdagum lengest weorðan, awa to aldre unswiciendo. Hu þearf marines sunu maran treowe? Ne behwylfan mæg heofon and eorðe his wuldres word, widdra and siddra þonne befæðman mæge foldan sceattas, eorðan ymbhwyrft and uprodor, garsecges gin and þeos geomre lyft. He að swereð, engla þeoden, wyrda waldend and wereda god, soðfæst sigora, þurh his sylfes lif, þæt þines cynnes and cneowmaga, randwiggendra, rim ne cunnon, yldo ofer eorðan, ealle cræfte to gesecgenne soðum wordum, nymðe hwylc þæs snottor in sefan weorðe þæt he ana mæge ealle geriman stanas on eorðan, steorfan on heofonum. sæbeorga sand, sealte yða; ac hie gesittað be sæm tweonum oð Egipte incaðeode land Cananea, leode þine, freobearn fæder, folca selost.” *

*

*

Folp wæs afæred, flodegsa becwom gastas geomre, geofon deaðe hweop. Wæron beorhhliðu blode bestemed, 450 holm heolfre spaw, hream wæs on yðum, wæter wæpna ful, wælmist astah. Wæron Egypte eft oncyrde, flugon forhtigende, fær ongeton, 428 widdra] id on an erasure

432 He] ne

442 sand] sund

104

EXODUS

woldon herebleaðe hamas findan, 455 gylp wearð gnornra. Him ongen genap atol yða gewealc, ne ðær ænig becwom herges to hame, ac behindan beleac wyrd mid wæge. Þær ær wegas lagon, mere modgode, mægen wæs adrenced. 460 Streamas stodon, storm up gewat heah to heofonum, herewopa mæst. Laðe cyrmdon, (lyft up geswearc), fægum stæfnum, flod blod gewod. Randbyrig wæron rofene, rodor swipode 465 meredeaða mæst, modige swulton, cyningas on corðre, eyre swiðrode sæs æt ende. Wigbord scinon heah ofer hæleðum, holmwealj astah, merestream modig. Mægen wæs on ewealme 470 fæste gefeterod, forðganges weg searwum æsæled, sand basnodon, witodre fyrde, hwonne waðema stream, sincalda sæ, sealtum yðum æflastum gewuna ece staðulas, 475 nacud nydboda, neosan come, fah feðegast, se ðe feondum geneop. Wæs seo hæwene lyft heolfre geblanden, brim berstende blodegesan hweop, sæmanna sið, oðþæt soð metod 480 þurh Moyses hand modge rymde, wide wæðde, wælfæðmum sweop. Flod famgode, fæge crungon, lagu land gefeol, lyft wæs onhrered, wicon weallfæsten, wægas burston, 485 multon meretorras, þa se mihtiga sloh mid halige hand, heofonrices weard, on werbeamas. Wlance ðeode ne mihton forhabban helpendra pað, merestreames mod, ac he manegum gesceod 4901gyllende gryre. Garsecg wedde, 470 weg] nep

471 basnodon] barenodon

487 on] Not in MS.

EXODUS

495

500

505

510

515

520

105

up ateah, on sleap. Egesan stodon, weollon wælbenna. Witrod gefeol heah of heofonum handweorc godes, famigbosma flodwearde sloh, unhleowan wæg, aide mece, þæt ðy deaðdrepe drihte swæfon, synfullra sweot. Sawlum lunnon fæste befarene, flodblac here, siððan hie on bugon brun yppinge, modewæga mæst. Mægen eall gedreas ða gedrencte wæron dugoð Egypta, Faraon mid his folcum. He onfond hraðe, siððan grund gestah godes andsaca, þæt wæs mihtigra mereflodes weard; wolde heorufæðmum hilde gesceadan, yrre and egesfull. Egyptum wearð þæs dægweorces deop lean gesceod, forðam þæs heriges ham eft ne com ealles ungrundes ænig to lafe, þætte sið heora secgan moste, bodigean æfter burgum bealospella mæst, hordwearda hryre, hæleða cwenum, ac þa mægenþreatas meredeað geswealh, spelbodan eac. Se ðe sped ahte, ageat gylp wera. Hie wið god wunnon! Þanon Israhelum ece rædas on merehwearfe Moyses sægde, heahþungen wer, halige spræce, deop ærende. Dægword nemnað swa gyt werðeode, on gewritum findað doma gehwilcne, þara ðe him drihten bebead on þam siðfate soðum wordum, gif onlucan wile lifes wealhstod, beorht in breostum, banhuses weard,

492 witrod] wit rod 499 on bugon] on bogum SOI gedrencte] þegedrecte wæron] Not in MS. 502 onfond] on feond 503 grund] Not in MS. 505 heorufæðmum] hum fæðmum 510 heora] heoro 514 eac] Not in MS. 517 Moyses] moyse 519 Dægword] dæg weorc

106

EXODUS

525 ginfæsten god gastes cægon. Run bið gerecenod, ræd forð gæð, hafað wislicu word on fæðme, wile meagollice modum tæcan þæt we gesne ne syn godes þeodscipes, 530 metodes miltsa. He us ma onlyhð, nu us boceras beteran secgað lengran lifwynna. Þis is læne dream, wommum awyrged, wreccum alyfed, earmra anbid. Eðellease 535 þysne gystsele gihðum healdað, murnað on mode, manhus witon fæst under foldan, þær bið fyr and wyrm, open ece scræf. YfeLa gehwylces swa nu regnþeofas rice dælað, 540 yldo oððe ærdeað. Eftwyrd cymð, mægenþrymma mæst ofer middangeard, dæg dædum fah. Drihten sylfa on þam meðelstede manegum demeð, þonne he soðfæstra sawla lædeð, 545 eadige gastas, on uprodor, þær is leoht and lif, eac þon Hssa blæd; dugoð on dreame drihten herigað, weroda wuldorcyning, to widan feore. Swa reordode ræda gemyndig 550 manna mildost, mihtum swiðed, hludan stefne; here stille bad witodes willan, wundor ongeton, modiges muðhæl; he to mænegum spræc: “Micel is þeos menigeo, mægenwisa trum, 555 fullesta mæst, se ðas fare lædeð; hafað us on Cananea cyn gelyfed burh and beagas, brade rice; wile nu gelæstan þæt he lange gehet mid aðsware, engla drihten, 560 in fyrndagum fæderyncynne, 532 lifwynna] lyft wynna 535 healdað] healdeð gehylces 546 is] Not in MS. 556 us on] ufon

538 gehwylces]

EXODUS

565

570

575

580

585

590

107

gif ge gehealdað halige lare, þæt ge feonda gehwone forð ofergangað, gesittað sigerice be sæm tweonum, beorselas beorna. Bið eower blæd micel!” Æfter þam wordum werod wæs on salum, sungon sigebyman, (segnas stodon), on fægerne sweg; folc wæs on lande, hæfde wuldres beam werud gelæded, halige heapas, on hild godes. Life gefegon þa hie oðlæded hæfdon feorh of feonda dome, þeah ðe hie hit frecne geneðdon, weras under wætera hrofas. Gesawon hie þær weallas standan, ealje him brimu blodige þuhton, þurh þa heora beadosearo wægon. Hreðdon hildespelle, siððan hie þam herge wiðforon; hofon hereþreatas hlude stefne, for þam dædweorce drihten heredon, weras wuldres sang; wif on oðrum, folcsweota mæst, fyrdleoð golan aclum stefnum, eallwundra fela. Þa wæs eðfynde Afrisc neowle on geofones staðe golde geweorðod. Handa hofon halswurðunge, bliðe wæron, bote gesawon, heddon herereafes, hæft wæs onsæled. Ongunnon sælafe segnum dælan on yðlafe, ealde madmas, reaf and randas. Heo on riht sceodon gold and godweb, Iosepes gestreon, wera wuldorgesteald. Werigend lagon on deaðstede, drihtfolca mæst.

570 gefegon] gefeon 574 herge] Not in MS. 578 golan] galan neowle] meowle 587 sceodon] sceo 590 mæst] mæ

580

DANIEL

DANIEL

5

10

15

20

25

30

Gefrægn ic Hebreos eadge lifgean in Hierusalem, goldhord dælan, cyningdom habban, swa him gecynde wæs, siððan þurh metodes mægen on Moyses hand wearð wig gifen, wigena mænieo, and hie of Egyptum ut aforon, mægene micle. Þæt wæs modig cyn! Þenden hie þy rice rædan moston, burgum wealdan, wæs him beorht wela. Þenden þæt folc mid him hiera fæder wære healdan woldon, wæs him hyrde god, heofonrices weard, halig drihten, wuldres waldend. Se ðam werude geaf mod and mihte, metod alwihta, þæt hie oft fela folca feore gesceodon, heriges helmum, þara þe him hold ne wæs, oðþæt hie wlenco anwod æt winþege deofoldædum, druncne geðohtas. Þa hie æcræftas ane forleton, metodes mægenscipe, swa no man scyle his gastes lufan wið gode dælan. Þa geseah ic þa gedriht in gedwolan hweorfan, Israhela cyn unriht don, wommas wyrcean. Þæt wæs weorc gode! Oft he þam leodum to lare sende, heofonrices weard, halige gastas, þa þam werude wisdom budon. Hie þære snytro soð gelyfdon lytle hwile, oðþæt hie langung beswac eorðan dreamas eces rædes, þæt hie æt siðestan sylfe forleton drihtnes domas, curon deofles cræft.

9 wealdan] weoldon

22 þa] þe

25 to] Not in MS.

29 hie] me

112

35

40

45

50

55

60

65

DANIEL Þa wearð reðemod rices ðeoden, unhold þeodum þam þe æhte geaf. Wisde him æt frymðe, ða ðe on fruman ær ðon wæron mancynnes metode dyrust, dugoða dyrust, drihtne leofost; herepað tæhte to þære hean byrig, eorlum elðeodigum, on eðelland þær Salem stod searwum afæstnod, weallum geweorðod. To þæs witgan foron, Caldea cyn, to ceastre forð, þær Israela æhta wæron, bewrigene mid weorcum; to þam þæt werod gefor, mægenþreat mære, manbealwes georn. Awehte þone wælnið wera aldorfrea, Babilones brego, on his burhstede, Nabochodonossor, þurh niðhete, þæt he secan ongan sefan gehygdum hu he Israelum eaðost meahte þurh gromra gang guman oðþringan. Gesamnode þa suðan and norðan wælhreow werod, and west foran herige hæðencyninga to þære hean byrig. Israela eðelweardas hæfdon lufan, lifwelan, þenden hie let metod. Þa ic eðan gefrægn ealdfeonda cyn winburh wera. Þa wigan ne gelyfdon, bereafodon þa receda wuldor readan golde, since and seolfre, Salomones tempi. Gestrudan gestreona under stanhliðum, swilc eall swa þa eorlas agan sceoldon, oðþæt hie burga gehwone abrocen hæfdon, þara þe þam folce to friðe stodon. Gehlodon him to huðe hordwearda gestreon, feoh and frætwa, swilc þær funden wæs, and þa mid þam æhtum eft siðedon,

34 þeodum] þeoden 35 Wisde] wisðe 38 herepað] herepoð tæhte] Not in MS. 53 foran] faran 56 hæfdon] Not in MS. 57 ic] eac 66 feoh] fea frætwa] freos

113

DANIEL

70

75

80

85

90

95

100

and gelæddon eac on langne sið Israela cyn, on eastwegas to Babilonia, beorna unrim, under hand hæleð hæðenum deman. Nabochodonossor him on nyd dyde Israela beam ofer ealle lufen, wæpna lafe to weorcþeowum. Onsende þa sinra þegna worn þæs werudes west toferan, þæt him þara leoda land geheolde, eðne eðel, æfter Ebreum. Het þa secan sine gerefan geond Israela earme lafe, hwilc þære geogoðe gleawost wære boca bebodes, þe þær brungen wæs. Wolde þæt þa cnihtas cræft leornedon, þæt him snytro on sefan secgan mihte, nales ðy þe he þæt moste oððe gemunan wolde þæt he þara gifena gode þancode þe him þær to duguðe drihten scyrede. Þa hie þær fundon þry freagleawe æðele cnihtas and æfæste, ginge and gode in godsæde; an wæs Annanias, oðer Azarias, þridda Misael, metode gecorene. Þa þry comon to þeodne foran, hearde and higeþancle, þær se hæðena sæt, cyning corðres georn, in Caldea byrig. Þa hie þam wlancan wisdom sceoldon, weras Ebrea, wordum cyðan, higecræft heane, þurh halig mod, þa se beorn bebead, Babilone weard, swiðmod cyning, sinum þegnum, þæt þa frumgaras be feore dæde, þæt þam gengum þrym gad ne wære wiste ne wæde in woruldiife.

73 ofer] otor cyðdon

76 west] wes

77 leoda] leode

88 þry] to

97 cyðan]

114

DANIEL

Þa wæs breme Babilone weard, 105 mære and modig ofer middangeard, egesful ylda bearnum. No he æ fremede, ac in oferhygde æghwæs lifde. Þa þam folctogan on frumslæpe, siððan to reste gehwearf rice þeoden, 110 com on sefan hwurfan swefnes woma, hu woruld wære wundrum geteod, ungelic yldum oð edsceafte. Wearð him on slæpe soð gecyðed, þætte rices gehwæs reðe sceolde gelimpan, 115 eorðan dreamas, ende wurðan. Þa onwoc wulfheort, se ær wingal swæf, Babilone weard. Næs him bliðe hige, ac him sorh astah, swefnes woma. No he gemunde þæt him meted wæs. 120 Het þa tosomne sinra leoda þa wiccungdom widost bæron, frægn þa ða mænigeo hwæt hine gemætte, þenden reordberend reste wunode. Wearð he on þam egesan acol worden, 125 þa he ne wisse word ne angin swefnes sines; het him secgan þeah. Þa him unbliðe andswaredon deofolwitgan (næs him dom gearu to asecganne swefen cyninge): 130 “Hu magon we swa dygle, drihten, ahicgan on sefan þinne, hu ðe swefnede, oððe wyrda gesceaft wisdom bude, gif þu his ærest ne meaht or areccan?” Þa him unbliðe andswarode 135 wulfheort cyning, witgum sinum: “Næron ge swa eacne ofer ealle men modgeþances swa ge me sægdon, and þæt gecwædon, þæt ge cuðon mine aldorlege, swa me æfter wearð, 107 æghwæs] æghæs with w added above the line after h 138 gecwædon] gcwædon

119 meted] metod

DANIEL 140

145

150

155

160

165

170

175

115

oððe ic furðor findan sceolde. Nu ge mætinge mine ne cunnon, þa þe me for werode wisdom berað. Ge sweltað deaðe, nymþe ic dom wite soðan swefnes, þæs min sefa myndgað.” Ne meahte þa seo mænigeo on þam meðelstede þurh witigdom wihte aþencean ne ahicgan, þa hit forhæfed gewearð þætte hie sædon swefn cyninge, wyrda gerynu, oðþæt witga cwom, Daniel to dome, se wæs drihtne gecoren, snotor and soðfæst, in þæt seld gangan. Se wæs ordfruma earmre lafe þære þe þam hæðenan hyran sceolde. Him god sealde gife of heofnum þurh hleoðorcwyde haliges gastes, þæt him engel godes eall asægde swa his mandrihten gemæted wearð. Da eode Daniel, þa dæg lyhte, swefen reccan sinum frean, sægde him wislice wereda gesceafte, þætte sona ongeat swiðmod cyning ord and ende þæs þe him ywed wæs. Da hæfde Daniel dom micelne, blæd in Babilonia mid bocerum, siððan he gesæde swefen cyninge, þæt he ær for fyrenum onfon ne meahte, Babilonie weard, in his breostlocan. No hwæðere þæt Daniel gedon mihte þæt he wolde metodes mihte gelyfan, ac he wyrcan ongan weoh on felda þam þe deormode Diran heton, se wæs on ðære ðeode ðe swa hatte, bresne Babilonige. Þære burge weard anne manlican ofer metodes est, gyld of golde, gumum arærde,

141 Nu] Ne

142 berað] bereð

152 wæs] þæs

170 weoh] woh

116

DANIEL for þam þe gleaw ne wæs, gumrices weard, reðe and rædleas, riht *

180

185

190

195

200

205

*

*

Þa wearð hæleða hlyst þa hleoðor cwom byman stefne ofer burhware. Þa hie for þam cumble on cneowum sæton, onhnigon to þam herige hæðne þeode, wurðedon wihgyld, ne wiston wræstran ræd, efndon unrihtdom, swa hyra aldor dyde, mane gemenged, mode gefrecnod. Fremde folcmægen, swa hyra frea ærest, unræd efnde, (him þæs æfter becwom yfel endelean), unriht dyde. Þær þry wæron on þæs þeodnes byrig, eorlas Israela, þæt hie a noldon hyra þeodnes dom þafigan onginnan, þæt hie to þam beacne gebedu rærde, ðeah ðe ðær on herige byman sungon. Ða wæron æðelum god Abrahames beam, wæron wærfæste, wiston drihten ecne uppe, ælmihtigne. Cnihtas cynegode cuð gedydon, þæt hie him þæt gold to gode noldon habban ne healdan, ac þone hean cyning, gasta hyrde, ðe him gife sealde. Oft hie to bote balde gecwædon þæt hie þæs wiges wihte ne rohton, ne hie to þam gebede mihte gebædon hæðen hedges wisa, þæt hie þider hweorfan wolden, guman to þam gyldnan gylde, þe he him to gode geteode. Þegnas þeodne sægdon þæt hie þære geþeahte wæron, hæftas hearan, in þisse hean byrig, þa þis hegan ne willað, ne þysne wig wurðigean, þe ðu þe to wuldre wundrum teodest. Ða him bolgenmod Babilone weard

193 god] Not in MS. in MS.

195 ælmihtigne] ælmihtne

208 wuldre] Not

DANIEL

117

21C yrre andswarode, eorlum onmælde grimme þam gingum, and geocre oncwæð, þæt hie gegnunga gyldan sceolde oððe þrowigean þreanied micel, frecne fyres wylm, nymðe hie friðes wolde 215 wilnian to þam wyrrestan, weras Ebrea, guman to þam golde, þe he him to gode teode. Noldon þeah þa hyssas hyran larum in hige hæðnum. Hogedon georne þæt æ godes ealle gelæste, 220 and ne awacodon wereda drihtne, ne þan mæ gehwurfe in hæðendom, ne hie to facne freoðo wilnedan, þeah þe him se bitera deað geboden wære. Þa wearð yrre anmod cyning, het he ofn onhætan to cwale cnihta feorum forðam þe hie his cræftas 225 onsocon. Þa he wæs gegleded, swa he grimmost mihte, frecne fyres lige, þa he þyder folc samnode, and gebindan het, Babilone weard, grim and gealhmod, godes spelbodan. 230 Het þa his scealcas scufan þa hyssas in bælblyse, beornas geonge. Gearo wæs se him geoce gefremede; þeah þe hie swa grome nydde in fæðm fyres lige, hwæðere heora feorh generede mihtig metodes weard. Swa þæt mænige gefrunon, 235 halige him þær help geteode, sende him of hean rodore god, gumena weard, gast þone halgan. Engel in þone ofn innan becwom þær hie þæt aglac drugon, freobearn fæðmum beþeahte under þam fyrenan hrofe. Ne mihte þeah heora wlite gewemman owiht 240 wylm þæs wæfran liges, þa hie se waldend nerede. Hreohmod wæs se hæðena þeoden, het hie hraðe bærnan. 221 gehwurfe] gen hwyrfe 226 gegleded] gelæded altered to h 239 owiht] Not in MS.

227 he] þe with þ

DANIEL

118

245

250

255

260

265

270

275

Æled wæs ungescead micei. Þa wæs se ofen onhæted, isen eall ðurhgleded. Hine ðær esnas mænige wurpon wudu on innan, swa him wæs on wordum gedemed; bæron brandas on bryne blacan fyres, (wolde wulfheort cyning wall onsteallan, iserne ymb æfæste), oðþæt up gewat lig ofer leofum and þurh lust gesloh micle mare þonne gemet wære. Ða se lig gewand on laðe men, hæðne of halgum. Hyssas wæron bliðemode, burnon scealcas ymb ofn utan, alet gehwearf teonfullum on teso. Ðær to geseah Babilone brego. Bliðe wæron eorlas Ebrea, ofestum heredon drihten on dreame, dydon swa hie cuðon ofne on innan, aldre generede. Guman glædmode god wurðedon, under þæs fæðme þe geflymed wearð frecne fyres hæto. Freobearn wurdon alæten liges gange, ne hie him þær lað gedydon. Næs him se sweg to sorge ðon ma þe sunnan scima, ne se bryne beot mæcgum þe in þam beote wæron, ac þæt fyr fyr scyde to ðam þe ða scylde worhton, hwearf on þa hæðenan hæftas fram þam halgan cnihton, werigra wlite minsode, þa ðe ðy worce gefægon. Geseah ða swiðmod cyning, ða he his sefan ontreowde, wundor on wite agangen; him þæt wræclic þuhte. Hyssas hale hwurfon in þam hatan ofne, ealle æfæste ðry; him eac þær wæs an on gesyhðe, engel ælmihtiges. Him þær on ofne owiht ne derede, ac wæs þær inne ealles gelicost efne þonne on sumera sunne scineð,

246 onsteallan] onstealle 266 hwearf on] hweorfon

255 Bliðe] biliðe 268 cyning] cynig

264 þe] þen 265 þe] we 273 on ofne] Not in MS.

DANIEL

119

and deaw dryge on dæge weorðeð, winde geondsawen. Þæt wæs wuldres god þe hie generede wið þam niðhete. Ða Azarias ingeþancum 280 hleoðrade halig þurh hatne lig, dreag dæda georn, drihten herede, wer womma leas, and þa word acwæð: “Metod alwihta, hwæt! Þu eart mihtum swið niðas to nergenne. Is þin nama mære, 285 wlitig and wuldorfæst ofer werðeode. Siendon þine domas in daga gehwam soðe and geswiðde and gesigefæste, swa þu eac sylfa eart. Syndon þine willan on woruldspedum 290 rihte and gerume, rodora waldend. Geoca user georne nu, gasta scyppend, and þurh hyldo help, halig drihten, nu we þec for þreaum and for ðeonydum and for eaðmedum arna biddað, 295 lige belegde. We ðæs lifgende worhton on worulde, eac ðon worn dyde user yldran; for oferhygdum bræcon bebodo burhsittende, had oferhogedon halgan lifes. 300 Siendon we towrecene geond widne grund, heapum tohworfene, hyldelease; is user lif geond landa fela fracoð and gefræge folca manegum, þa usic bewræcon to þæs wyrrestan 305 eorðcyninga æhta gewealde, on hæft heorugrimra, and we nu hæðenra þeowned þoliað. p æ s þe þanc sie, wereda wuldorcyning, þæt þu us þas wrace teodest. Ne forlet þu usic ane, ece drihten, 310 for ðam miltsum ðe ðec men hligað, 276 dryge] drias 281 dreag] Not in MS. 292 hyldo] Not in MS. 293 we] Added above the line between nu and þec 298 burhsittende] burhsittendum 304 usic] us ec 309 ane] ana

120

DANIEL

and for ðam treowum þe þu, tirum fæst, niða nergend, genumen hæfdest to Abrahame and to Isaace and to Iacobe, gasta scyppend. 315 Þu him þæt gehete þurh hleoðorcwyde, þæt þu hyra frumcyn in fyrndagum ican wolde, þætte æfter him on cneorissum cenned wurde, and seo mænigeo mære wære, 320 had to hebbanne swa heofonsteorran bebugað bradne hwyrft, oððe brimfaroþes, sæfaroða sand, geond sealtne wæg in eare gryndeð, þæt his unrim a in wintra worn wurðan sceolde. 325 Fyl nu frumspræce, ðeah heora fea lifigen! Wlitiga þinne wordcwyde and þin wuldor on us! Gecyð cræft and miht þæt þa Caldeas and folca fela gefrigen habbað, ða þe under heofenum hæðene lifigeað, 330 and þæt þu ana eart ece drihten, weroda waldend, woruldgesceafta, sigora settend, soðfæst me tod!” Swa se halga wer hergende wæs metodes miltse and his mihta sped 335 rehte þurh reorde. Ða of roderum wæs engel ælbeorht ufan onsended, wlitescyne wer on his wuldorhaman, se him cwom to frofre and to feorhnere mid lufan and mid lisse. Se ðone lig tosceaf, 340 halig and heofonbeorht, hatan fyres, tosweop hine and toswende þurh þa swiðan miht, ligges leoman, þæt hyra lice ne wæs owiht geegled, ac he on andan sloh fyr on feondas for fyrendædum. 345 Þa wæs on þam ofne, þær se engel becwom, 320 had] hat 321 oððe] oð ꝥ/or oð þæt brimfaroþes] brim faro . þæs 323 in] me eare] are unrim a] unrima 327 þæt þa] ꝥ ꝥ 342 leoman] leoma hyra] hyre

121

DANIEL

350

355

360

365

370

375

380

windig and wynsum, wedere gelicost þonne hit on sumeres tid sended weorðeð dropena drearung on dæges hwile, wearmlic wolcna scur. Swylc bið wedera cyst, swylc wæs on þam fyre frean mihtum halgum to helpe. Wearð se hata Iig todrifen and todwæsced þær þa dædhwatan geond þone ofen eodon, and se engel mid, feorh nerigende, se ðær feorða wæs, Annanias and Azarias and Misael. Þær Þa modhwatan þry on geðancum ðeoden heredon, bædon bletsian beam IsraeLa eall landgesceaft ecne drihten, ðeoda waldend. Swa hie þry cwædon, modum horsce, þurh gemæne word: “Ðe gebletsige, bylywit fæder, woruldcræfta wlite and weorca gehwilc! Heofonas and englas, and hluttor wæter, þa ðe ofer roderum on rihtne gesceaft wuniað in wuldre, ða þec wurðiað! And þec, ælmihtig, ealle gesceafte, rodorbeorhtan tunglu, þa þe ryne healdað, sunna and mona, sundor anra gehwilc herige in hade 1 And heofonsteorran, deaw and deor scur, ða ðec domige! And þec, mihtig god, gastas lofige! Byrnende fyr and beorht sumor nergend hergað! Niht somod and dæg, and þec landa gehwilc, leoht and þeostro, herige on hade, somod hat and ceald! And þec, frea mihtig, forstas and snawas, winterbiter weder and wolcenfaru, lofige on lyfte! And þec ligetu, blace, berhtmhwate, þa þec bletsige! Eall eorðan grund, ece drihten, hyllas and hrusan and hea beorgas,

352 dædhwatan] With second a altered from e

365 ofer] of

122

385

390

395

400

405

410

415

DANIEL sealte sæwægas, soðfæst metod, eastream yða and upcyme, wætersprync wylla, ða ðec wurðiað! Hwalas ðec herigað, and hefonfugolas, lyftlacende, þa ðe lagostreamas, wæterscipe wecgað! And wildu deor and neata gehwilc naman bletsie 1 And manna beam modum lufiað, and þec Israela, æhta scyppend, herigað in hade, herran sinne! And þec haligra heortan cræftas, soðfæstra gehwæs sawle and gastas, lofiað liffrean, lean sellende eallum eadmodum, ece drihten! Annanias ðec and Adzarias and Misael metod domige breostgeðancum! We þec bletsiað, frea folca gehwæs, fæder ælmihtig, soð sunu metodes, sawla nergend, hæleða helpend, and þec, halig gast, wurðiað in wuldre, witig drihten! We ðec herigað, halig drihten, and gebedum bremað! Þu gebletsad eart, gewurðad wideferhð ofer worulde hrof, heahcyning heofones, halgum mihtum, lifes leohtfruma, ofer landa gehwilc!” Ða þæt ehtode ealdor þeode, Nabochodonossor, wið þam nehstum folcgesiðum: “Þæt eower fela geseah, þeode mine, þæt we þry sendon, geboden to bæle in byrnende fyres leoman. Nu ic þær feower men geseo to soðe, nales me sefa leogeð.” Ða cwæð se ðe wæs cyninges ræswa, wis and wordgleaw: “Þæt is wundra sum

392 sinne] þinne 396 eadmodum] Not in MS. 403 wurðiað] wurðað 406 wideferhð] ferhð 409 ealdor] ealde 410 nehstum] nehstam 412 þeodel þeodeD sendon] syndon 415 sefa] selfa

DANIEL

123

þæt we ðær eagum on lociað. Geðenc, ðeoden min, þine gerysna! 420 Ongyt georne hwa þa gyfe sealde gingum gædelingum! Hie god herigað, anne ecne, and ealles him be naman gehwam on neod sprecað, þanciað þrymmes þristum wordum, 425 cweðað he sie ana ælmihtig god, witig wuldorcyning, worlde and heofona. Aban þu þa beornas, brego Caldea, ut of ofne. Nis hit owihtes god þæt hie sien on þam laðe leng þonne þu þurfe.” 430 Het þa se cyning to him cnihtas gangan. Hyssas hearde hyrdon lare, cyrdon cynegode swa hie gecyðde wæron, hwurfon hæleð geonge to þam hæðenan foran. Wæron þa bende forburnene þe him on banum lagon, 435 laðsearo leoda cyninges, and hyra lice geborgen. Næs hyra wlite gewemmed, ne nænig wroht on hrægle, ne feax fyre beswæled, ac hie on friðe drihtnes of ðam grimman gryre glade treddedon, gleawmode guman, on gastes hyld. 440 Ða gewat se engel up secan him ece dreamas on heanne hrof heofona rices, heh þegn and hold halgum metode. Hæfde on þam wundre gewurðod ðe þa gewyrhto ahton. Hyssas heredon drihten for þam hæðenan folce, 445 septon hie soðcwidum and him sædon fela soðra tacna, oðþæt he sylfa gelyfde þæt se wære mihta waldend se ðe hie of ðam mirce generede, Gebead þa se bræsna Babilone weard swiðmod sinum leodum, þæt se wære his aldre scyldig, 450 se ðæs onsoce þætte soð wære mære mihta waldend, se hie of þam morðre alysde. Agæf him þa his leoda lafe þe þær gelædde wæron 421 gædelingum] gædelinge 445 septon] stepton

434 bende] benne

444 heredon] heredo

124

455

460

465

470

475

480

485

DANIEL on æht ealdfeondum, þæt hie are hæfdon. Wæs heora blæd in Babilone, siððan hie þone bryne fandedon, dom wearð æfter duguðe gecyðed, siððan hie drihtne gehyrdon. Wæron hyra rædas rice, siððan hie rodera waldend, halig heofonrices weard, wið þone hearm gescylde. Þa ic secan gefrægn soðum wordum, siððan he wundor onget, Babilone weard, þurh fyres bryne, hu þa hyssas þry hatan ofnes, færgryre fyres, oferfaren hæfdon. Wylm þurhwodon, swa him wiht ne sceod grim gleda nið, godes spelbodan, frecnan fyres, ac him frið drihtnes wið þæs egesan gryre aldor gescylde. Ða se ðeoden ongan geðinges wyrcan; het þa tosomne sine leode, and þa on þam meðle ofer menigo bebead wyrd gewordene and wundor godes, þætte on þam cnihtum gecyðed wæs: “Onhicgað nu halige mihte, wise wundor godes! We gesawon þæt he wið cwealme gebearh cnihtum on ofne, lacende lig, þam þe his lof bæron; forþam he is ana ece drihten, dema ælmihtig, se ðe him dom forgeaf, spowende sped, þam þe his spel berað. Forðon witigað þurh wundor monig halgum gastum þe his hyld curon. Cuð is þæt me Daniel dyglan swefnes soð gesæde, þæt ær swiðe oðstod manegum on mode minra leoda, forþam ælmihtig eacenne gast in sefan sende, snyttro cræftas.”

453 on æht] 7 nahte 464 godes] ac godes 477 dema] Not in MS. 482 soð] soðe oðstod]